¦ : .- :-¦¦: :¦

*YM_&WlMWEEiBB_Tn[* • ILUMR&IET •

DIVINITY SCHOOL
TROWBRIDGE LIBRARY

Ig-*--

HEBRAISMS

GEEEK TESTAMENT.

CTainftt ("Ogc :
PRINTED BT 0. J. CLAT, M.A.
AT THE UNIVEKSITT PRESS.

HEBEAISMS

IN THE

GEEEK TESTAMENT

EXHIBITED AND ILLUSTRATED BY NOTES AND
EXTRACTS FROM THE SACRED TEXT.

WITH SPECIMENS OF
(1) THE INFLUENCE OF THE SEPTUAGINT ON ITS CHAEACTEE AND
CONSTBUCTIO-N ;
(2) THE DEVIATIONS IN IT FEOM PUEE GEEEK STYLE.

BY

WILLIAM HENRY GUILLEMARD, D.D.
SOMETIME FELLOW OE PEMBROKE COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE,,.

©amfctfoge *.
DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO.
LONDON: GEORGE BELL AND SONS.
1879

PREFACE.

I HAVE given up my first intention of publishing an Edition
of the Greek Testament : and have confined myself to Extracts
from the Sacred Books, and Notes bearing on the points to
which I desire to direct attention.
I avoid thereby the very great and unnecessary expense of
printing the whole Text merely as a vehicle for distinctive
marks exhibiting the Hebraisms and Non- Classical peculiari
ties of style ; and also the difficulty of selecting a Text, under
the present uncertainty as to final recension.
But I have preserved and re-issue the Gospel of S. Mat
thew previously published by me, as a sample of my original
design. I am thoroughly aware of the incomplete and fragmentary
character of my little work. I earnestly disavow any claim to
an exhaustive exhibition of all the Hebraisms, or all the de
viations from Classical phraseology contained in the Greek Testa
ment; of which I have gathered together and put forward
only a few specimens, in the hope of stimulating others to
fuller and more exact research.

vi PREFACE.
And I repeat what I said in my former Preface (which
I subjoin herewith in explanation of my object and aim through
out, and for the perusal of which I venture to ask a few
minutes), that I have thought of the perplexed and embarrassed
Student, rather than of the accomplished Scholar, in most of
what I have written; for which I beg the indulgent forbear
ance of more learned critics.
My extracts (except on S. Matthew) are from the Textus
Receptus. But I do not anticipate, generally, any discrepancy
of such a character, as to prevent my book being used side by
side with any of the more recent editions.
The theory about Melchisedek (Heb. 7. 1, note) was suggested
to me, nearly 40 years ago, by the late lamented Archdeacon
Freeman; and formed the subject of one among many very
interesting Essays on some obscure passages of Holy Writ, which
he had prepared for the Press, but never published in his own
name. I was not aware that it had ever been put forth by him,
till I discovered it, this day, in an anonymous Article on Jeru
salem in the Christian Remembrancer of Oct. 1849, to which he
refers in his Principles of Divine Service, Vol. 2, page 116, and
in which his views are most lucidly and fully exhibited.
I trust that the kind reception given to my S. Matthew by
many eminent Scholars, Classical and Hebrew, and by several
of the leading Critical Journals, in England; and in Germany
by the learned Professor Schurer (Theologische Literaturzeitung,
Leipzig, 1 September, 1877), may be extended to the rest of the
work.
W. H. GUILLEMARD.
Cambridge, Sept. 26, 1879.

THE
GREEK TESTAMENT

CTamirifige :
PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A.
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

THE

GREEK TESTAMENT,

HEBRAISTIC EDITION.

EXHIBITING AND ILLUSTRATING
(i) THE HEBRAISMS IN THE SACRED TEXT,
(_) THE INFLUENCE OF THE SEPTUAGINT ON ITS CHARACTER
AND CONSTRUCTION,
(3) THE DEVIATIONS IN IT FROM PURE GREEK STYLE;
BY MEANS OF
(«) NOTES CHIEFLY TREATING THEREON,
(i) A SYSTEM OF DISTINCTIVE MARKS.

WILLIAM HENRY GUILLEMARD, D.D.
SOMETIME FELLOW OF PEMBROKE COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.

CAMBRIDGE:
DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO.
LONDON : GEORGE BELL AND SONS.
1875.

PREFACE.

"Two distinct elements were combined in that marvellous dialect, the language
of the New Testament ; which was destined to preserve for ever the fullest tidings of
the Gospel. On the one side there was Hebrew conception, on the other Greek
expression : the thoughts of the East were wedded to the words of the West. This
was accomplished by the gradual translation of the Hebrew Scriptures' into the
Vernacular Greek. The Greek of the LXX, like the English of the A.V. or the
German of Luther, naturally determined the Greek of the mass of the Jews,... had a
commanding authority over the religious dialect." B. F. W.
"The language of the Septuagint is the mould in which the thoughts and
expressions of the Apostles and Evangelists are cast. In it the peculiar idioms of the
Hebrew are grafted on the stock of the Greek. Hence it is a treasury of illustration
for the Greek Testament." *W. s.
From the Articles on "New Testament" and "Septuagint"
in Smith's Dictionary oftke Bible.
If we regard the Greek Testament from the religious point of
view, as the medium of communication between God and the
World, in its two marked divisions of Jew and Gentile, (or as
S. Paul defines them, "Jew and Greek",) it is impossible to esti
mate fully or adequately its marvellous adaptation to the end
for which it was designed in the divine economy; — as a bond of
union and basis of coherence between the two dispensations,
past and future,, the Mosaic and the Christian; — a golden chain
let down from Heaven to link together those who were standing
67rt ttj crvvrekeui twv alcovcov, el<s ovs ra Te\n tcov alcovcov /earr/v-
T-rjae: — a channel, for conveying to mankind at large the mys
terious truths of the new Revelation. But under its merely
human aspect — on the philological *ind etymological sides — as a
specimen of language, a subject of word-study — it must be con
ceded that it contains incongruities and anomalies which per
plex and sometimes baffle the investigator. It is unlike any
other Greek book, with one single exception, and absolutely

vi s PREFACE.
unique in its peculiarities. Nor are these due, principally or
most frequently, to variations from the old pure Attic style, — to
corruptions of later dialects, — or to the natural influence of the
Macedonian element, traceable in contemporary writers. They
startle all the instincts of the Classical Scholar, and in many
instances defy his attempts to classify or account for them satis
factorily. It will be granted, I hope, that any attempt — if a genuine
and honest one-r-to grapple with them, is justifiable and allow
able ; even though it proceed by a method not ordinary or
generally recognised.
My object is not so much to suggest improvements in the
translation of the Sacred Text, as to enquire how the irregular
ities in its fabric and texture arose, and to what causes they
may be assigned; to discuss, not so much its meaning, as the
history of its construction. And I desire to do this in a reverent
and cautious spirit; with freedom, but with the diffidence and
moderation becoming such an enquiry.
My endeavour will be —
(i) To shew how in a work, professing to be Greek, such
violations of the ordinary rules of the Greek language found
admission, and whence they arose.
(2) To elucidate the difficulties of the Text, thus traced to
their probable origin, by illustrations drawn from the same
source. Its Authors, we must remember always, first of all, were
Orientals. Greek was still a foreign tongue to them and their
countrymen, only lately introduced among them. And as
Oriental ideas and processes of reasoning were essentially dis
tinct from Greek; so the vocabulary and modes of expression
were all strange. They thought as men of the East, while they
spoke or wrote in words borrowed from the West.
But they were also Jews, scions of a race whose. literature,
so far as we know, was all connected with the Old Testament;
which, with many of them, we may believe, was the only book
they knew, certainly the one they knew best; and this, pro
bably, only in the Version of the LXX.
Their acquaintance with written Greek was possibly confined
to that ; their religious phraseology, in Greek, obtained chiefly
from that, as ours from our English Version.

PREFACE.

vn

We should expect then,, a priori, that the authors of N.T.
would have been influenced, in the terminology and style of
their writings, by the Alexandrine Version: and that we should
find reproduced in them the main characteristics of a work so
familiar and so sacred. And we see that this was so, by unmis-
takeable proofs; we find traces of it in almost every page.
And therefore we may look upon the LXX., not merely as
a store-hojise of illustration for the more difficult portions of
N.T., but as the basis of its distinctive and peculiar phraseology
— r-the fountain which has coloured its stream with most of the
irregularities which confront the philologer.
This is, of course, a view familiar to all thoughtful students
of the Sacred Text: and recognised, in its widest and fullest
extent, by the distinguished men whose words I have set at the
head of this Preface. My hope is to produce reasons to justify
it: to show the LXX. thread running through all the web ; and
to lead others to acknowledge it as the predominant cause of
the introduction of most of what is so strange and remarkable.
I take it for granted, according to all the received traditions,
that the Alexandrine Version was the work of Jews : that it was
a translation from Hebrew into Greek, by men who knew the
former best, and were comparatively strangers to the latter.
This is transparent on the face of it. Greek was clearly a
foreign language to the Translators: a material to which' they
were unaccustomed, and which they had scarcely learnt how to
handle. We feel, as we read the book, that they were not men
adequately educated or scientifically qualified for the task; that
they were not masters of the new and wonderful instrument put
into their hands. We have their work before us, with all its
manifold and inevitable defects: its evident and irrefragable
signs of the unskilful character of the process by which it was
produced. We need not, we ought not, to shut our eyes to its true cha
racter and value as a Translation. Its very blemishes in that
respect — its Oriental and Hebraic characteristics — were probar
bly the very causes, that made it so useful to those for whom it
was intended, the Hellenized Jews of the dispersion: who,
though they were losing their old language, had not lost their
modes of thought or idiosyncrasies of expression.. It suited
them better, and was more easily understood by them, than a

viii PREFACE.
Version into genuine Greek would have been ; preserving, as it
did,. Hebrew idioms under a Greek dress ; literal reproductions
of Hebrew phrases and turns of speech; the syntax — 'the gram*
mar— the very prepositions — frequently, we may almost say
generally, unaltered.
Was ever any Greek book that we possess composed under
similar circumstances ? Nay: are there extant any books written
by Orientals in Greek, of the age when the Greeks were fresh in
the East: i. e. the period of the compilation of the Alexandrine
Version ? Are the productions of contemporary Greek writers
at all like it in their peculiarities and variations from the Clas
sical Standard ?
Let us regard it with all. befitting respect, as The Venera
ble Version, that commanded the reverence, and shaped and
moulded the religious- phraseology, of God's people scattered
throughout the World ; as the Book probably quoted by our
Blessed Lord Himself: let us gratefully own and value its many
uses in Sacred Criticism. I am myself pleading now for an
extension and development of its use in one particular direction,
in urging that it may be advantageously employed to elucidate
the process of transmuting Hebrew thought and speech into
Greek forms; and so to illustrate and account for many peculi
arities in the language and style of the Greek Testament.
It is confessedly full of irregularities of construction — syntax
— grammar — diction — idiom — due to an Hebrew origin alone.
If we find the same in the Greek Testament, must we not
assign them- to the same cause, or to one or other of two
causes closely connected with it ? Either that the writers of the
latter- thought' in Hebrew or some Hebraic dialect, a«nd so ren
dered their thoughts at times, word for word, in Greek: — or else
that their ancestors had unconsciously constructed a dialect on
that basis, reproducing Hebrew idioms and forms of speech in
Greek guise and shape ; which dialect they were themselves
using; — or that their language and ways of expression, espe
cially upon religious topics, were insensibly affected and
coloured by their familiar acquaintance with the diction and
style of the Book which they prized and loved beyond all
others ; most of which, we are told, they had learnt by heart,
and could repeat from memory.
* And if S. Paul, — with all his wider acquaintance than the

PREFACE. ix
other contributors "to the Sacred Volume, with Greek men,
Greek speech, Greek -philosophy, — thinks, argues, reasons as
a Jew rather than a Greek : — if his logic and dialectics are Ori
ental ;— Hebraic uiid not Hellenic: — should we not expect him
to speak, to frame his utterances, under the same influence ?
Should, we not anticipate, as in fact we find,, that his fami
liarity with the LXX. would be shewn in His Epistles ? How
can we account for his writing, at one moment, passages of per
fectly grammatical Greek, and then suddenly introducing viola
tions of all ordinary Greek constructions, deviations from the
customary modes of expression-,. — which seem to master his pen,
as it were, in the strangest way, — but on the ground ofihis being
under the influence of some book which: had filled his memory
with its peculiar phrases and terms, and made it natural for him
to copy and repeat them, when his subject-matter was Religion ?
I propose to apply this method more widely than is usually
done ; to trace Oriental forms a«d idioms in the Greek dialect
of the- New Testament, and to illustrate them by parallel pas
sages in the Greek of the Septuagint, exhibiting similar pecu
liarities. We know that the latter were due to the efforts of
men, — if not unlearned, yet with small scientific knowledge of
the principles of language, — to clothe Hebrew ideas and words
in a Greek dress : we may clearly, in all fairness and logical
accuracy, refer the former to a corresponding effort, under dif
ferent circumstances. And it appears to be a more natural
process, and more consistent with true principles of criticism,
to do this, than to endeavour to account for what surprises us,
by bringing, forward doubtful parallelisms from obscure Greek
authors, or by straining occasional solecisms or violations of
grammar met. with in writers of better repute*., into a justification
of unquestionable anomalies and irregularities of construction in
the text of the Sacred Volume.
It may be regarded probably as unscientific and unphilo-
sophical ; but I venture to plead that the more scientific and
philosophical method can scarcely be applied successfully to
a dialect formed on so unscientific a basis, with such frequent
interruptions and intermissions of grammatical precision. I
think it probable,— nay, almost certain,— that this attempt may
be looked upon as a departure from the principles of sound scho
larship,— an infringement of the recognised maxims of modern

X

PREFACE.

criticism,— ^a return to old exploded methods; — a backward
movement altogether. It is, no doubt, in some sense, a return
to old methods ; but such as I believe to be sound and safe, if
employed with due discrimination : methods followed by the
great critics of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, to whom
we owe so much of our biblical knowledge ; to some of whom
we Englishmen owe our Authorized Version.
I venture to think that it was their intimate familiarity, first
with the Hebrew original, and next with the Alexandrine and
the Vulgate, that enabled them, above all their other qualifica
tions for the task, to produce their wonderful translation. I
doubt whether they could have done their work so well had
they been better Greek and worse Hebrew scholars ; if they
had known more about the former, and less about the latter.
They were so conversant with Hebrew idioms and constructions
that they intuitively detected them and caught their meaning,
in many a passage, which would have perplexed and baffled
more advanced Greek scholars ; and transferred them easily to
English, in which they found congenial and natural and ready
expression. Since their day Greek criticism has advanced with
strides so rapid as to leave Hebrew far behind ; and we know
what zeal and devotion the most accomplished Greek scholars
have brought to the study of the New Testament. I do not, in
the very slightest degree, gainsay or undervalue the results of
their labours. But there are still, to say the least, some enigmas
that Greek criticism has. not yet solved, some difficulties that
seem to be beyond its sphere and out of its province, due to the
complex elements of the Sacred Text, its double character, as
not simply Greek, but Hebrseo-Greek. May I dare to say that
it seems to me too fine a weapon, forged for Plato and Xeno-
phon and Thucydides, for the great orators and dramatists, and
sharpened expressly for dealing with a language the most per
fect the world has ever known ? It is of a temper and polish
unsuited to the unvarnished simplicity and natural artless flow
©f the narratives and epistles of Apostles and Evangelists. The
dialect at their command was but a coarse material to work
with, however admirably adapted, in the providence of God, for
the majestic edifice they were inspired to construct out of it ;
and many of them were rough workmen, though divinely fitted
for the task entrusted to them, avOpco-rro. dypa/ifiaTo. Kal ISiwtcu.

PREFACE. xi
May we not sometimes have gone too far in the effort to
prove that the material is the finest marble, and the chiselling
that of the most refined and skilled artists ; whereas granite, —
cut sharp and strong, in lines of simple but imperishable beauty,
by men faithful and true to the idea supernaturally impressed
upon their minds, but uneducated in, and strangers to, the pro
cesses of artistic composition, — would be a worthier and more
accurate description of their achievement ?
I have long been wishing and hoping to see the different
method for which I plead applied by other and more competent
hands : and it is only because I see no indications of such
an intention anywhere else, that I have resolved to put forth
what I have myself observed and collected. I confess, candidly
and unreservedly, that I have studied very little the works of
other Commentators. From various causes,— chiefly from con
stant engagement in other pursuits and from physical inability
to read much or long, — I have been unable to enter deeply into
the labours of others. I have kept to my own line of investiga
tion and followed it by myself alone ; simply because I seemed
to have come upon a track not much traversed by other feet
now-a-days, by pursuing which I hoped to contribute my little
share to the great cause of Biblical Criticism.
I have a sincere and very real sense of the incomplete and
superficial character of much that I have advanced : I trust
others, with stronger heads and more time, may go deeper into
the substance. I am content to be a pioneer along a path which
I cannot but think may lead hereafter to a clearer understanding
of Holy Scripture.
I have not touched, save occasionally, on doctrinal questions,
as not falling within the scope of my plan ; nor on separate*
points of minute and intricate criticism, — such as the use of the:
article, — which I recognise as out of my depth; nor on the-
Recension of the Text, on which I frankly avow myself too
ignorant to form an opinion. I have confined myself almost
exclusively to the matters on which I seem to myself to have
some little knowledge ; some faint hope of assisting others.
I have taken the Text of Tischendorf, 1862.
My main object being to shew that the Greek Text owes its
distinguishing characteristics to three ca,usesT-(i) Orientalisms,
(2) the influence of the LXX. pr Alexandrine Version, (3) deteri-

xii PREFACE.
oration of style.due either to the Macedonian element in it, or to
the " serioris Graecismi innovationes," — I have marked the most
prominent examples of each as 'they occur, in order to arrest
attention and secure careful examination : but when a particular
phrase or idiom has been once thus pointed out, I have not
usually noted it again, if recurring in the immediate context.
I wish to say a few words in conclusion on the elementary
character of much that I have said in this Preface and in my
Notes throughout. I have made it so intentionally and from
design. I am unfeignedly conscious of my very slight qualifica
tions for any wide or deep enquiry, and of the very little hope I
can possibly have to win the ear of the learned. But I may per
haps do something to smooth the path of the Student, and shew
him the true nature of the obstacles which impede his progress,
and clear a few stumblingblocks out of his way, or help him
over them by a straightforward process, and so save him from
the humiliation and moral injury of going round-about or avoid
ing or ignoring them altogether. I may be able to relieve him
of some of the perplexities, which embarrassed me in the days of
my first introduction to' the Greek Testament. Many a man,
fresh from ordinary Greek books, is bewildered and confused by
the dialect there set before him. I have tried to distinguish and
classify the difficulties which beset his path, and to assign them
each to its separate source, that he may learn to discriminate
between the changes, which the Macedonian Greek incurred by
coming into the East and among Jews, and the variations from
the old pure style which it brought with it, or gradually evolved
and developed out of itself.
Of course, without some knowledge of Hebrew, most of what
I say will be unintelligible.
But I hope to encourage those who have a fair acquaintance
with the Sacred Tongue, to use it in a fresh direction, with the
zest and spirit that always accompanies labour in a new field :
and to- stimulate others, who have as yet only mastered the ele
ments, to strive after that proficiency which will alone give them
the key to- this method of investigation;
It is as an aid to such Students that I have adopted the
system of marks in the Text, as more likely to attract notice and
make an impression, than- notes alone, detached from the Text,
or isolated explanations in a Lexicon.

PREFACE.

xm

My chief books of reference have been " Schleusneri Lexicon
in N. T.," and " Tromm. Concordantia Grcecce in LXX. Inter
pretes." My attention was first turned to this line of enquiry by acci
dentally meeting with a copy of the former some thirty years
ago, but his doctrinal opinions and want of critical exactness
startled and repelled me, and I took no pains to procure the
book or consult it again ; though I pursued, at intervals, by my
own personal investigation, the path he had opened to me.
More recent recourse to his pages has shewn me how much
I have lost by neglecting his help in this particular, and how
much time I have wasted in researches which his discoveries
would have saved.
I have found the greatest assistance from Trommius, though
reliance cannot always be placed on his accuracy or his judg
ment. His plan and arrangement are admirable, but his evident
deficiency in the critical faculty has lamentably marred the exe
cution of his design, and lessened the value of his elaborate
performance. Quite lately (in Nov. 1874) I have become acquainted with
the invaluable work of Grimm, " Lexicon Grceco-Latinum in
Libros N. T." He refers to Schleusner as one of his authorities;
and would, no doubt, explicitly acknowledge his manifold ob
ligations to the acumen and research of one from whom he has
evidently derived so much assistance in this portion of his work.
"Grinfield's Editio Hellenistica," — a repertory of parallel
passages from the V. A., corresponding to each verse of the
N. T., — I have not found so serviceable as I had hoped, from his
having selected parallelisms of sense and meaning, rather than
of verbal expression.
W. H. GUILLEMARD.

Cambridge,
1 March, 1875.

ABBREVIATIONS AND INITIALS.
M. = Matthew, Mk. = Mark, L. = Luke, J. = John.
V.A. = Versio Alexandrina or Septuagint.
N.T. = New (i.e. Greek) Testament.
Tromm.=Trommii Concordantiae in LXX.
Schl. = Schleusneri Lexicon in N.T.
Grimm. = Grimmii Lexicon in N.T.
E.H. = Grinfield's Editio Hellenistica N.T.
Br.=Bruder's Concordance.
Asterisks ** before and after a phrase, mark a Hebraism ; either
original or reflected from the V.A.
Brackets enclose instances of later Greek usage, or of debased style.
Uncial type indicates some word or phrase derived, directly and
specially, from the V.A. — some peculiar use, originating apparently with its
Compilers.

TO KATA MAT0AION
EYArrEAION.

CAP
BIBAOS yeveereco-. THSOT XpierTov, vlov AaBIS, vlov 'A&paaji.' 1 '
ABpaafi iyevvrjere tov ^erad/c" 'leradic Se eyevvrjere tcv 'IaKcc/3. 2
laKcoB oe eyevvrjere tov 'loi/Bav Kal toi)? dS^Xepoin. ovtov. Toi/Sa? 3 -
oe eyevvrjere tov <&ape<s Kal tov Zapci e/c ttj-; ©a/idp' <Pape<; Be
eyevvrjere tov ,Eierpco/j,. 'Ecrpeop, Be eyevvrjere tov 'Apd/j,' 'Apd/j, Be 4
eyevvrjere tov 'AfiivaBdB. 'AfiivaBdB Be eyevvrjere tov NaaerercoV
Naacrcr&ji*' Be eyevvrjere tov HaXficov. ItaXficoP Be iyevvrjere tov Bocf 5
e* T-79 'PaXdB- Boo£ Be eyevvrjere top 'fl^S e* ""7? 'Void. 'fl/S^a
oe eyevvrjere tcv ^Yeererai' 'lecrcral Be iyevvrjere tov Aa/SiS tov jSatrt- 6
Xea. AaB'iB Be 6 /Sao-tXei)? eyevvrjere tov ItoXofimvTa eic t?"? tov
Ovputv. .ZoXofimv Be eyevvrjere tov 'Po/3oa'/ii. 'YoBodji Be eyevvrjere J
tov AjSia* 'A/Sta Be eyevvrjere tov 'Aerd. 'Acd Be eyevvrjere tov 8
TeueraejidT'. 'IcoeraepaT Be iyevvrjere tov 'Icopdji. 'Icopd/j, Be iyivvrjo-e
tov Otyay' 'O^i'a? Se iyevvrjere tov 'leodGaji. 'Icodda/i Be iyevvrjere a
tov A-j^af* "A-ya^ Be iyevvrjere tov 'Efe/a'ai-. 'Efe/i/a? Be iyevvrjere IO
tov -Slavacrerfj- Mavaererrji; Be iyevvrjere tov 'Aficov. 'Aficev Be iyev
vrjere tov '\coeriav' 'I*»a*('a? Be iyevvrjere to-c ^le-ypviav Kal toi)? i I
dSeXcpoiii ainov, *i-rrl t?J? fj,eTO.Keetla<; BaBvXeovo-;.* Me-ra Be tt)v 12
jieToiKecriav B^Si-X&wo?, 'lexpvia-. iyevvrjtre tov ZaXa6ii]\. ZZaXa-*
¦ Cap. I. 2. The use of the article in this y iyj-tpQ liroiijaev 6 6e<is tw 'ASa/t is the
genealogy, always with object, never with translation of DIS D WSj! NTS Di'S.
subject, seems to be borrowed from simi- ' ' V! : :
lar genealogies in V.A.: e.g. that in ,,. /..TotK.trla BajSuXui-.-s] " the Baby-
Genesis v., where the same use is found Ionisll emigration:" Hebrew genitive of
throughout the list : and 1111 Chron. pas- qualification, equivalent to an adjective.
sim. In most of these instances the object s_. Matthew uses, in all probability, a
has ntS before it : and the article was mo&e 0f expression familiar to the Jews
probably introduced to express the sup- of his day, by which the national pride
posed meaning of that particle. But this was soothed, when he speaks of the
does not meet all the cases: e.g. Gen. v. 1 captivity as a migration,
G. I

2 MATTHEW, I. 13— II, i.
13 6ir)X Be iyevvrjere tov ZopoBdBeX- ZopoBdBeX Be eyevvrjere tov
'ABioiiB. 'ABiovS Be iyevvrjere tov 'EXta/celf*,' 'EXiaKel/u. Be iyev-
14 vrjere tov 'A^cop. ,A^cop Be iyevvrjere tov ZaSwK' ZaBcoK Be eyev-
15 vrjere tov 'A-yei/j,. ^A-yel/j, Be eyevvrjere tov 'EXiovS' 'EXioi/S Se
eyevvrjere tov 'EXed&p. 'EXedfop Be iyevvrjere tov Marffdv' Mardav
16 Be iyevvrjere tov Ta/caS/S. 'laxcbB Be eyevvrjere tcv 'Iwaijip tov avBpa
Mapia?, e'f r)-. eyevvrjBrj THS0T2 6 Xeyo/Aevo<; Xoktto?.
17 Udaai ovv al yeveal dirb 'ABpad/J, eco-. AaBlS yeveal SeKareer-
crapei.' Kal dirb AaBlS ew. *t»?? jxeroiKeaia-; T&aBvXcovoi. * yeveai
SeKareaaapei' ical dirb rrj-; jjieroiKeaia-. Ba/St-XaJj-o? ecos tov Xpiarov
yeveal SeKareaaape-j.
18 TOT Be Xpiarov rj yevvrjcris oZtw. t)v. fivrjarevdeiarj-. yap
Trjs jiwrpb. avrov Mapta? T-p 'Iwar/cp, irplv rj avveXQelv avrov.,
ig evpedrj- iv yacrrpl e-yovaa eK Ti.vevjj.aTOi; dyiov. T<»cr?)oi> Se 6 dvrjp
aiiTrje;, Si'/caio? Sv, Kal [pr)] OeXwv avrr)v Seiyjiarlaai, eBovXr]6rj
20 Xd&pa drroXvaai avrrjv. ravra Be avrov iv6v/j,rjdivro7;, ISov ayyeXo-.
JLvpiov Kar ovap iepavrj avrco Xeywv, 'Iwarjejt *utc?* AaBiB, jxr)
epoBv^V^ irapaXaBelv Mapidjj, ttjv yvvaiKa aov to yap ev avry
21 yevvrjdev eK Tivevjiaroi ianv dyiov. re^erai Be vlbv, Kal KaXeaei-j
to hvojia avrov 'Inaovv' auTOS ydp acoaei tov Xacv avrov airo twv
22 d/Mapriwv avrwv. [TotDto Se oXov yeyovev, iva 7rXr/pw6fj] to prjOev
23 inrb Kv/nou Sid rov TrpocprjTOv Xeyovro-., 'IS01), 77 -wapBevoe;
ev yaarpl e^ei Kal re^erai vlbv, Kal KaXeaovai rb ovo/ia avrov
24 'TL/AfiavovrjX- o ian jieOepjxrjvevojievov, fied' rjji,wv b ®eo?. Aieyep6el<}
Be 6 'Iwar)ef> dirb rov 'iirvov, iiroirjaev w? irpoaera^ev aiirto
2JJ 6 dyyeXoi} Jslvpiov" Kal rrapeXaBev rrp yvvaiKa avrov, koi ovk
*iyivwaKev avrrjv,* ea>s or5 ereKev viov, Kal eKaXeaev to ovojxa
CAp airov 'IH^OTN.
2 TOT Se 'Irjaov yevv-rjQevro-; ev BrjQXee/j, t/;? TovSa/a?, *iv r)jj.e-
_o. vios. Nominative for vocative: set down to debased dialect. Instances
very common, though not universal, in are no doubt to be found in classical
V.A. ; Threni ii. 13, -tt-apdho. SvyaT.p authors of the like: but there they
Z«&'. Judges v. 1 _, tivdo-ra BapaK, vios are the exception, and may be allow-
'Apwei)-. Micah \. 1, Kal oil, H-n8\..f_, ably assigned to inaccuracy. In the
oTko. 'Etppadd. Ps. lxxii. 1, '0 &eds, T(5 New Testament they occur so frequently
KpLp.a. aou rip -3a<r'Xei Sos. Ps. lxxxvii. 3, as to suggest a radical deterioration of
E-ifl^O ""'P *¦ ¦T(ix's ¦"• e- is an instance of style.
a different construction, being the literal v 23* * ->ro-p9ivos_ as in original and in
translation of the Hebrew definite article »•¦**• ..... , ,
with noun, for vocative. See xi. .6, . 2$- A Hebraism, always literally ren-
Mk. v. 8, 41 ; x. 47 ; Lk. viii. 54. d,erei? *" V;A- ,But the Phrase oc<*--"*s
... This and similar violations of the also ln Greek authors of good refute.
natural sequence of tenses, so common Cap. II. 1. ,P")3, V.A. iv 1). or iv
in New Testament, must, I think, be rais fy] passim, e.g. 2 Chr. ix. 20, and

MATTHEW, II. 2—9. 3
pat?* 'HpwBov tov fiaaiXiw;, IBov jidyoi amo dvaroXwv irapeyivovro
et? lepoaoXvfia Xeyovre-., Uov ianv 6 Te-^et? /3ao-t\ei)? tcov Tou- 2
Balwv ; eiSo/iev yap airov tov darepa iv Tr) dvaToXfj, Kal [rjXdofiev
irpoaKvvfjaai\ avrw. 'AKoiaai Se 'RpwSrj-; 6 fiaaiXev-; irapdyOv, 3
Kai -naaa lepoaoXvfia fier' avrov, Kal avvayaycbv -wdvTa-; rov-; 4
dpyiepei-i Kal ypafifiareh *rov Xaov* iirvvOdvero irap avrcov, rrov
6 Xpto-TO? yevvdrai. ol Be el-irov aires, 'Ev BrjdXeefi tt;? Toi-Sata?. 5
o'vtw-; yap yiypairrai Bid rov rrpoep-rjrov, Kal ai, ~Br]0Xeefi yr) 'lovBa, 6
ovBajicoi. eXaylarr) el iv roi-. r)yep,6aiv TouSa' eK aov ydp igeXei-
aerai rjyovjievoi., oari-. iroifiavei rbv Xabv fiov rev 'laparjX. Tore 7
HpwSrj-; Xddpa KaXeaa<; toi)? jidyovw, rjKpiBwaev irap avrcov rbv
¦)(povov \rov epaivo fiivov daripo-;], Kal irifiy]ra<; avTOvi; et? BrjdXee/i 8
eiirev, Hopev8evre<; igerdaare dicpiBd.9 irepl rod iraiBiov' iirdv Be
evprjre, dirar/yeiXari fioi, oVw? Kayw eXOcov irpoaKwrjaw avrw. Oig
Be aKoiaavTe1. rov BaaiXiw-;, erropevQrjaav' Kal IBov 0 darrjp, ov elSov

xxvi. 5. Our English idiom is the same,
and the phrase is natural and familiar
to us; but unnatural and incongruous
in Greek, and betrays a foreign source.
1. I note once for all this infringement
of the ordinary rules of grammar, too fre
quent to be due to accident or incuria,
as the result of the deterioration alluded
to i. ... See iv. 1. To. explain it by
supposing the omission of tov before in
finitive seems far-fetched and unsatisfac
tory. 4. DJJH = 6 Xads] the people, i. e.
Israel. 6. No quotation at all, strictly speak
ing. The Hebrew is (Micah v. 1) HPlStl
¦>b*?n3 rivd- -?y% nn^x _vh r?i
•jt^iD n'T-o*? \K\i\ ¦*? ***i>?p rn-in--
*?8,ji?3, "And thou, Bethlehem Ephra-
tah, insignificant to be among the families
of Judah, out of thee shall come forth for
me one to be a Ruler in Israel." The V.A.
renders it thus : Kal 01), Bij'i'Xf (¦/£, oTkos
'Etppadi., dXiyoo-ros el tov ehai iv X'Xitiff"'
'Ioi)5a* iK aov fioi i%.\evo-_Tai tov eivai
els dpxovra tov 'IcpaiJX. I quote this
not only to show the real words of the
prophecy, and the variations from it in
N.T. and V.A., but also to draw at
tention to the translation of IlVn? by
rov etvai twice in the latter. An apt
example of the practice almost universal,
in that Version, of rendering 7 with
infinitive, after neuter or passive verbs,
by tov with Greek infinitive ; to the loss

very often of all intelligibility or sense:
e.g. 2 Sam. xix. 2 r, J1T1? ¦'TIS3 -nKBov tov
KaTafirjval p.e. Gen. xviii. 25, "Sp rQvn
dj? pnv war?? n;}n n*i*j3: Twyp
J)SJH /irjdapias ai iroi-qo-eis lis to pijua
tovto tov diroKreivai SUaiov /.era dtrejUous.
' chr. xi. 18, nninc?'*? rnx t6) Kca
ovk ijdiX-nae rov irieiv.
The translators appear to have con
cluded that a Greek idiom, which was
the appropriate interpretation of the
Hebrew idiom under certain conditions,
e.g. verse 13, was always to be employed
as its equivalent : and so have introduced
into their Version renderings which are
otherwise inexplicable. And to this we
owe, I venture to think, in great measure,
the strange and startling instances of the
tov with infinitive, occasionally met with
in the New Testament.
The above passage illustrates likewise
the use of eivai els as equivalent to ? iTTI
in the sense of yl-yvonai, so constantly
found both in V.A. and N.T., and so
familiar to the writers, that in this case
they have forced the phrase into the
Greek, without the occurrence of the cor
responding form in the Hebrew.
7. "The time of the star that* ap
peared," not "of the star at its appear
ing" or "of the appearing of the star:"
though we can scarcely doubt that the
writer meant to convey that meaning, or
that the words, according to the usage
of the time and the dialect, may have
expressed it. 1—2

4 MATTHEW, II. io^-III. 3.
ev rr) dvaroXf), irporjyev avrov-., <=*»? iX0wv iardOrj iiravco ov rjv to
I O iraiSiov. IBovrei. Se rbv daripa, iydprjaav yapdv fieydXr/v acfroSpa.
1 1 Kal iX6bvTe<. et? rrjv olxiav, elSov rb iraiSiov fierd Mapta? tt?s
firjTpb1; airov, Kal ireaovre-; irpoaexivrjaav air&>, Kai avoi^avTe-w-
tov<s Qrjaavpov'i avrwv, irpoarjveyxav airco Swpa, ypvaov Kai XiBavov
12 Kal ajLvpvav. Kal yprjfianadivre-; Kar ovap fir) avaxafiifrai 7rpo?
HpwSrjv, Si aXXrj-j 6Sov aveycop-ijaav et? rrjv ympav avrwv.
13 'Avayeoprjadvrwv Be airwv, ISoii dyyeXo-; Kvpiov epaiverai Kar'
ovap Tip 'Iwarjej. Xiywv, 'E-yeptSet? irapaXaBe to iraiSiov Kal rrjv
¦ firjrepa. airov, Kal epevye et? Alyvirrov, Kal 'iadi ixei e<0? av elirw
aoi' fiiXXei ydp 'HpcoSr/? tpjreiv rb iraiSiov, rov diroXiaai avro.
14 'O Be iyepOel? irapeXaBev rb iraiSiov Kal rrjv firjrepa airov vvxrtv;,
1 5 Kal dveycoprjaev et? Alyvirrov, koi rjv exei ew; Tr/? reXevrr)<; 'HpwSov'
'iva irXrjpw.Bf) rb prjOev viro rov Kvpiov Bid rov irpoeprjrov Xiyovro-j,
16 E£ Alyvirrov eKaXeaa rbv vlov fiov. Tore 'HpcoSrj-7 ISwv on
iveiralyOrj virb rwv fidywv, i6vfico9rj Xiav, Kal diroareiXai; dveTXev
irdvra-; tov? 7ratSa? tov? iv J$rj0Xeefi ical iv iraai Tot? opt'ot? avrr;?,
dirb Sierov<; Kal Karwrepw, Kara rev ypbvov ov yKpifiwaev irapa r£v
17 fidywv. rore eirXrjpco6rj to prjdev Sid 'lepefiiov rov irpoeprjrov Xiyov-
1 8 to., <$>wvr) ev 'Vajid rjKovadrj, 0pr)vo<; Kal KXav0fib<; Kal t5Sup/io? iroXv^,
PayrjX KXalovaa era rixva airr)*;' xal oix rj0eXe irapaKXrj0r)vai,
I g 'or 1 ovk elal. TeXevrrjaavro-; Be rov 'HpcoSov, ISoii dyyeXos Kvpiov
20 xar ovap epaiverai crw 'Iwar)ep ev Alyvirrw Xe*yto-f, 'E7ep*?ei? irapd-
Xa/Se to iraiSiov xal rrjv firjrepa avrov, xal iropevov et? yrjv To-paijX*
21 Te0vrjxaaiv ydp ol ^rjrovvr€<; rrjv -^rvyrjv rov iraiSiov. 6 Se iyep0el<;
irapeXaBev rb iraiSiov xal rrjv firjrepa airov, xal elar)X0ev et? yfjv
22 Io*par;X. aKovaa<; Be on 'ApyiXaos jSao-tXeuet iirl t?J? 'lovBaia-j
dvrl 'HpwSou toO irarpb-; airov, eef>oBr'j0r) ixet [d7reX6*e«-]' yprjfia-
23 Tia0el-; Be 'Kar ovap, dveycoprjaev et? rd fieprj rr)<; TaXiXala-;, Kal
iX0ebv xaTWKrjaev et? iroXiv Xeyojiivrjv Na£apeV 07ro>? [irXrjpw0rj]
to prjOev Bid rwv irpoeprjrwv, "On Nafwpato? KXrjO-rjaerai.
g 'EN Be Tat? rjfiipa.-; ixeivai-; irapaylverai 'Iwdvvrj-; 6 /Sa**r-
2 TiaT-rj-;, xrjpvaawv iv rfj iprjfiw rfj-; TouSata? xal Xiywv, MeTa-
3 voeire' rjyyixev ydp *r) ySatrtXeta rwv oipavwv* oJto? ydp ianv
\o p77(9et?] Sid 'Haaiov rov irpoeptjrov Xiyovro-;, <H>wvrj Bowvto-j iv
rrj iprjfiw, 'Eroifidaare rrjv 6Sbv Kvpiov' ev0eias iroieire to? TptySou?
Cap. III. ¦_. iip.T..Ap._ Not found D;»B'ri 'O. M. has ovpaviov, the other
in V. A., may be inferred from Dan. ii. 42 Evangelists Qeov.
andvn. 14. Grimm dtes from Targums 3. & ^eis] *-^/fraw spoken of)»
X-77-7. ^ni^pD, and from Rabbins unusual in masculine.

MATTHEW, III. 4—12.

avrov. avro-; Be 6 'Iwdvvrj-i elyev to evBvfta airov [airo rpiywv\
xafirjXov, xal \ji.vrjv SepfiaTivrjv irepl rr)v oacpvv avrov' fj Be rpoepr) 4
ijv avrov dxplSe-j xal fiiXi aypiov.
Tore i^eiropeiero irpb-; airbv 'lepoaoXvfia xal iraaa rj 'IouSat'a 5
xal iraaa 77 irepiympo1; rov 'lopSdvov' xal iBairrl^ovro iv t<5 6
TopSaj-77 irorafiw vit avrov, ilfofioXoyov/ievoi to? dfiaprla-; avrwv. 7
TS<»i> Be iroXXov<; tcov Qapiaaiwv xal -ZaSSovxalwv ipyofievov-;
iirl rb B^Tiafia eiirev avroi-;, Yevvrjfiara eyiSvwv, Tt? viriSeifjev
vplv epvyelv dirb T19? fieXXovarj-; 6pyr)<; ', * iroiijaare ovv xapirov* 8
af lov ttJ? fieravola-;' Kal fir) Sb^rjre Xeyeiv ev eavroi-;, Uarepa 9
eyofiev rbv ?ABpadji' Xiyw ydp vfiiv, on Svvarai 6 ©eo? e/c
rwv Xi0wv rovrwv eyelpai riKva tw 'ABpadfi. ijSrj Be xai rj \o
dt;lvrj irpb-; rr)v pvC,av reov SivSpwv xelrai' irav ovv SivSpov fir)
iroiovv Kapirbv KaXbv, iKKOirrerai xal et? irvp BdXXerai. iyw 1 1
fiev Bo^tI^w vfid-; *eV iSan* et? fierdvoiav' 6 Be oir law fiov
ipybfievo?, icXYpoTepdc fiov iarlv, ov ovk elfil ixavb-; rd viroSrjfiara
fiaardaaf avTO? v/ia<; fiairrlaei * iv liveifian dyicp xal irvpi.*
ov rb irrvov iv rrj yeipl avrov, xal Biaxa0apiel rrjv aXwva avrov, 12
xal avvd^ei toi* airov avrov et? rrjv diro8rjKrjv, rb Be dyvpov xara-
xaiaei irvpl aaBierrw.

8. ir. k. = n? TWV_.
9. Our idiom, "think to say," suits
this exactly: and so we do not see the
difficulty of extracting that meaning out
of Soxiia \iyeiv, according to its correct
and classical use. Grimm sees it, and
translates " nolite putare licere vobis di
cere," which, of course, is right. Natu
rally the phrase means "do not think you
are saying." There are three uses of <So-
Kita, in its sense of "cogito," in N.T.
E.g. (1) Mk. vi. 49, ovt-v ISo^av tpdvra-
0-p.a elvcu. (2) J. V. 39, ipieis SoKeire
{wijv aiwviov ixav- (3) The passage be
fore us, where apparently H-euieu, or some
similar word, is understood.
11. iv] Literal translation of 3 ¦ and
used for it, in all its various shades of
meaning, indiscriminately in V.A. , though
utterly inadequate to express its real
meaning. E.g.
_ Sam. xxiii. 17, tiSv irop-vBlvroiv iv
rais i/vxals axirQiv Dni*2>!p33 D-0?nn.
1 Sam. xxiv. 22, tjioabv p.01 iv Kvplip
njrT-S "h np3B>n. Exod. iv. 21, t&,
ripwra a SiSuKa iv tois xeP^ ffov "H?K
?|T3 ¦*MB>. Ps. cvi. 20, ^XXolairo tt)>>
5b\av avruv iv 6/ioeiip.aTi (Rom. i. 23)
n,03n3 D*lil3 •IT'pn. Numbers xx.

20, iv "JxXv papel 133 DJ"3. I Kings x.
-., iv dvvdfiei l<rxvP? "Q? '!03. Ps. lv.
19, iv irbWois rjaav aiv ipiol •l-H D'3"1?
nay. Deut. xxviii. 62, KaTa\eaj>e^o-eo-ee
iv dpiBpiif ppaxei DJJD ?OP?. Is- lyi"* z>
ivapb-qaov iv i<rxm l^J?.
The last five may be said more or less
to express the manner (A) :
Numbers xiv. 10, KaTe\i0op.\rjo-av iv
M6ois D-03N3 the instrument (B) : and
Deut. xxivl 16, and 2 Kings xiv. 6,
iKao-ros iv rais a/iaprlais airov diro9ave.Tai
HID; iNPD? fc»K the cause (C).
I have cited the above in full, because
the writers of N.T. have gone in the same
track, in their use of iv, more especially
in (A), (B), (C), for which we have dative
alone comparatively seldom in either.
There are some startling examples of
this use in N.T. E.g. vii. 6, ix. 34,
L. xi. 20, 1 Cor. iv. 21, iv pdpSip l\6v
irpbs b/ias;
V.A. Qebs laxvpbs Deut. x. 17 and 6eoV
lo-x^ovra Is. xx. 21 for "113! '$• The
Greek word here and Mk. i. 7, L. iii. 11,
would seem too weak to express the idea,
but for this use of it in V.A.

6 MATTHEW, III. 13— IV. 11.
13 To-re irapaylverai b 'Irjaov-; dirb rr)<; YaXiXald-; iirl rbv
14 "lopBdvrjv irpb<;. rbv 'Iwdvvrjv, rov Ba^TiaQrjvai vir airov. o Be
StexwXvev airbv Xkycov, 'E700 ypetav e'x-» viro 0-0O PaTrria&rjvai,
IS xal av epyr, irpb-; fie; omoxpideh Se 6 'Irjaov-; eiirev aires ["A<-/>e?
dpn'] oiirw; ydp irpiirov iarlv rjfiiv irXrjpwaai irdaav Bixaio-
16 avvrjv. rore diplrjaiv airbv. /Sa-n-Ttcr-M? Se o Ttjo-ou? ev0v-; dviBv
dirb tov vSaro-;' xal IBov dvewyfrjaav avrw ol ovpavol, xal elSev
to livev/ia rov ®eov xaraBalvov coael irepiarepav, ipyofievov
17 eV airbv. xal ISoii epwvr) ix twv oipavelv Xiyovaa, Outo? ianv
6 vlb-; fiov b dyairrjrb-;, iv a> evBoKrjaa.
4 Totc 0 'Irjaov-; dvrjy0rj et? rrjv eprjfiov viro tov Hvevfiaro-;,
2 [7retpao-(9?5i-ai] viro rov BiaBbXov. Kal vrjarevaa<; rjfiepa-; reaaa-
3 pdxovra Kal vvKra-; reaaapdicovra, varepov iireivaae. xal irpoaeX-
0wv airco b ireipd^wv eiirev, El ino? et tou ©eoO, et7re iva ol Xi0oi
4 ovroi dprov yivwvtai. 'O Be diroKpi0el<; eiirev, Yiypairrai, * Ovk
err dprco fibvco ty'iaerat dv0pwiro-;, aXX' iirl iravrl prjfian eKiro-
5 pevofiivcp Sia arg/iarof; ®eov* Tore irapdXafiBdvei airbv b Sid-
BoXo-; et? rrjv dylav irbXiv, Kal larrjaiv airbv iirl to irrepvyiov
6 rov lepov xal Xiyei aires, Et uto? et tou ®eov, BdXe aeavrbv
xdrw' yiypairrai ydp, "On Tot? dr/yiXoi-; airov ivreXelrai irepl
aov, xal en'i xeipoON dpoval ae, firjirore irpoaKoyjrrj-; irpb<; Xl0ov rbv
j irbSa aov. "Eeprj airco b 'Irjaovg, naXtp yiypairrai, OiK eKireipd-
8 o*et? Kvpiov rbv ©ew aov. IlaXti- irapaXafiBdvei airbv 6 SidBoXo-;
et? opo. v-^rnXov Xlav, xal Belxvvaiv avrw iraaa-; to? /Sao-tXeta?
9 rov xoafiov xal rrjv Bb^av airwv, xal Xeyei airco, Tavra irdvra
IO aoi Bcoaw, idv ireawv irpoaKVvrjarji; jioi. Totc Xiyei avrw b 'Irjaov-;,
"Tiraye oiriaw fiov -taravd' yiypairrai yap, Kvpiov rbv ©ew
1 1 aov irpoaKwrjaei-;, xal airco fibvw Xarpevaei-;. T6t6 depiijaiv airbv
b Sta/3oXo?' xai ISov dyyeXoi irpoar)X0ov xal Birjxbvovv airco.
15. irao-av oiKtuoa-vnv] every claim of but "any thing— coming out from the
religious duty and piety. mouth of the Lord," "any thing ap-
17. eibbK-qoev iv = 3 f^O and is fre- pointed by God." Ordinary food is not
quently put for it, e.g. 2 Sam. xxii. 19, necessary for human life when God pro-
by V. A. : which also follows literally vides extraordinary. tfv iirl=b^ flfl
other varieties of the Hebrew idiom con- literaU . but not reall
nected with VBn and its cognate HV1. , ... . -..„_ L„ „
1 T .. is TT' 6. V.A. for CBS ?5>. oti is an m-
e.g. Ps. h. 16, ny-jn n*? rffiy oXorawr-o- tegral part of the quotation from V.A.
tiara ovk eiboK-qoeis. Ps. lxxxv. 1, rVT'l answering to *3 in the Hebrew. I note
^]V1¥> i^l eibbK-na-as, Kvpie, t^v 7)71/ this, that it may not be considered an in-
^gj;* T * stance of the Sti recitativum, as Grimm
Cap. IV. 4. V.A. Deut. viii. 3: 1$ st*yles il> classing under this head ii. 23,
, ¦ L L ' vn- *3> XVl- V> &c-: on which I hope to
Hin; *¦?) UXlD-73 ?? not "every word" offer some observations hereafter.

MATTHEW, IV. 12—25. 7
'AKOTSAS Be b Tt/o-oO? on 'Iwuvvrj-; irapeS60r), dveycoprjaev 12
et? rrjv YaXiXaiav, xal xaraXiiresv rrjv NafapeT, iX0cbv xarwKrjaev 13
et? Kaepapvaovfi rrjv irapa0aXaaaiav, iv opioid ZaBovXwv xal
Neej.8aXei/u,' [iva irXrjpw0fj\ rb prj0ev Bid 'Haatov rov irpoeprjrov 1 4
Xeyovro-;, Yr) ZaBovXwv xal yr) Neep0aXelfi, * bSbv 0aXdaarj<; * 1.5
irepav rov 'lopSdvov, YdXiXala Tfuv i0vwv, 6 Xao? 6 xa0r)fievo-; ev 1 6
axcna rpoD? etSef fiiya, xal toi? xa0rjfievoi-; * iv ycopa xal axia
davdrov,* -*&<»? dvireiXev avTO??.
A7to rore rjp^aro 6 Tt70*oi!? Krjpvaaeiv xal Xiyeiv, Meravoelre' 1 7
rjyyixev yap *r) BaaiXela rwv ovpavwv* Yiepiirarwv Se 6 'lrjaov<; 1 8
irapa ttjv daXaaaav tt;? TaXtXata?, etSev Svo dBeXcpov-;, Xifiwva
rbv Xeybfievov Uirpov, xal 'AvSpeav rbv dSeXepbv airov, BdXXov-
Ta? dfiepiBXrjarpov et? rrjv 0aXaaaav' rjaav ydp aXtet?. xal Xiyei 1 9
auTot?, AeuTe birlaw fiov, xal iroirjaw v/ia-; aXtet? av0pwirwv. 01 20
Be ev0ew<; [depivre-i\ rd Slxrva, rjKoXoi0rjaav avrw. Kal irpoBd<; 2 1
eKeWev, elBev aXXovij Svo dBeXcpov-;, 'IdxwBov rbv tov ZeBeSalov,
xal 'Iwdvvrjv rbv aBeXepbv avrov, iv to> irXoiep fierd ZeBeSalov rov
irarpbe; airwv, xaraprlXovra-; rd Slxrva avrwv, xal ixdXeaev
avrov-;'' ol Be ei0ew-; [depivre-i] rb irXoiov xal rbv iraripa avrcov, 22
rjxoXov0rjaav airco.
Kal \irepir)yev\ eV oXrj rrj YdXiXala b 'Irjaov-;, SiSdaxwv iv 2_\
Tat? avvaywyal-; airwv, xal xrjpvaawv rb evayyiXtov rrj-; /3ao*t-
Xeta?, xal 0epairevwv irdaav vbaov xal irdaav maAaki'an iv rm Xacp.
xal [dirfjXdev] * rj dxorj airov * et? oXrjv rrjv ~%vpiav' xai irpoarj- 24
veyxav avrw irdvra-; rov-; xaxwi eyovra-;, iroixiXaiy; voaoi1; xal
Baadvoi-; avveyofievov-;, xal Saifiovi^ofiivov-;, xal aeXrjviatofievovi;,
Kal irapaXvTiKOV<;' xal i0epdirevaev airov-;. xal rjxoXov0rjaav 25
airco oyXoi 7roXXot dirb rr)<; YdXiXala-; xal AexairoXew-;, xal
'lepoaoXifiwv xal TouSata?, «at iripav tov 'lopSdvov.
15. The confessedly obscure passage e.g. Deut. vii. 15, xxviii. 61, from n?n
Isaiah viii. 23 and ix. lis made hopelessly "delinivit, demulsit," and so piaXaKbv
unintelligible in V.A. We have here a _Tr0lv0-e : as if p.aXaKbs= "languidus."
literal translation of it. 65bv eaXi.ira-q.'l Tg xxxix_ -,1^ ,3 y^g*, faovo-ev on
for D'H ¦aTl, which is correctly rendered ' **- t • - : •
T. ****4i ..-. .1. ' t,i, „ » ip.aXaKlae-1). The word is found in this
in ourAuth. Vers, "by the way ofthe sea. ^ ^ '^^ de Vm_ vm. +> and
X-opo, "ed oKib. Bavdrov for njtO'PX r"3$? Xenophon de Ven. V. 2, as Schleusner
" in the land of the shadow of death :" a shows.
purely Hebrew idiom ; as in Ps. xxiii. 4, 2+ ^ ^.^ O|)t0u ='tt)DS2>] Is. lxvi.
xliv. 19, cvii. 10, Jerem. ii 6 derived WBi=rf M ^'v.A, The
apparently, from the idea of death as a J * :. • _ \_ ¦ a a
dark mountain-barrier casting its gloomy Hebrew idiom seems to have influenced
shadow up the long valley through which the LXX. in their frequent use of axo***- in
it must be approached. u this sense : though it is also found in clas-
23. ix. 35. p-dXada in V.A.= -*?n sical authors.

8 MATTHEW, V. i— 16.

CAP.

5 TAflN Be tov-; oyXov-; dviBv «? T0 °P°t' Kc" Ka0iaavro-;
2 ai/Toi), irpoar)X0ov airey ol fia0rjrdi airov' xdi * dvol%a<; rb arbfia
3 airov* iSlSaaxev airov-; Xiywv, Maxapioi, ol titcoxoi [tw irvevfian]'
4 on avrwv e'o-Tti- r) /3ao*tXet'a rwv oipavcov. fiaxdpioi ol irpqel.'
5 OTt airol KXrjpovofirjaovai rrjv yr)v. fiaxdpioi ol irev0ovvre-;' 'on
6 avTot irapaKXrj0rjaovrai. fiaKapioi ol \ireivwvre-; xal Snjrwvre-;"] rrjv
7 BiKaioaivrjV on airol yopraa0r)aovrai. fiaKapioi oi eXerjfiove-;'
8 OTt airol eXerjdrjaovrai. fiaxdpioi ol xa0apol ry KapBla,' on avroi
9 tov ©ew oifrovrai. fiaxdpioi ol elprjvoiroioi' on airol viol ©eoO
IO KXr)0ijaovrai. fiaKapioi ol SeSiwy fiivoi eveKev SiKaioavvrj-;' on
1 1 airwv ianv r) /3ao-tXeta rwv oipavcov. fiaxdpioi iare, orav cvet-
Blawaiv vfid-i xal Siwfjwai, xal * eiirwaiv* KaQ' vfiwv irdv irovrj-
12 pbv eveKev ifiov. yaipere xal dyaXXida0e, on b fiia0cK vfiwv
iroXv-; ev roi. ovpavcl.' ovrw; y«p iSlwijav rov<; irpoeprjra-; tod?
irpb ificov.
13 "Tfiel-; iare rb aXa-; tt)-; yr)<;' idv Be rb aXa<; * fiwpav0y, iv
rlvi* dXia0rjaerai ; et? oiBev layvei en, el fir) BXrj0ev ei;w, xara-
14 irarela0ai iirb rwv dv0pc6irwv. 'T/iei-; iare to <-&•£? tow xoafiov.
15 ov Svvarai iroXi-; xpvBnvai iirdvw opov; xeifiivrj' oiBe xalovai
Xvyvov xal ri0eaaiv avrlv viro rov ficBiov, dXX' iirl Trjv Xvyviav,
16 xal Xdfiirei iraai Tot? iv rrj olxia. o'vrw-; Xafiyjrdrw rb epco-; v/iwv
eMnpoc6eN row dv0pcuirwv, oirw-; iSwaiv vfiwv rd xaXa epya, xat
So^dawai rbv irarepa ificov rbv ev toi? oipavol-;.
Cap. V. 3, 4. TTwxbs and raireivos foolish;" (b) and of taste, "insipid, flat :"
are used indifferently in V. A. for US? or zsfatuus in Latin, with its double mean-
"OJ? in sense of "humble, modest, gentle, ing answering to (a) and (6): and 79JJ
meek" as opposed to W\ "proud:" e.g. (which is primarily "calx tectoria," mor-
2 Sam. xxii. 28, Ps. xviii. 28, which are tar> Ez.xiii. 10, 12) signifies in Job vi. 6,
two copies ofthe same hymn; where *0J? is "msulsum;" and in Threni u. 14, "»»-
rendered by *Ti.xbs in the one and ni.i- f*Um ?«iMam" ^d is rendered in V.A.
vbs in the other. But the word is much <ppoovvp. ....._. . , „ - , ,
more frequently translated by iTTi.xbs, 16. f^po<rflw] "in front of, for ivw-
even where the meaning is "humility" ™" ln Pre=ence of: both belnS e1m~
and not " poverty." See Trommius. valent to 'JS?, which has the two mean-
This is an instance in which the Septua- ingSi are constantly confused in V. A.,
gint use of a word seems to have won for and not kept distinct : and so, naturally,
it, by mere force of familiarity, a meaning and as might be expected, in N.T.; e.g.
not its own before, in the popular phrase- L. i. 17 ivihwiov for (p.irpoo6ev, M. xi.
ology. See cap. xi 29, where our Lord, ,7 xvii. ._,_ 'Evavrlov also which corre-
applying to Himself the terms irpabs and 1
raweivbs tj? KapSla, corresponding to the sponds to M?? "against," is similarly mis-
adjectives in vv. 3, 4, bids His followers placed in Mark ii. 12, instead of ii-iiwiov ;
learn of Him and so find peace and bless- whereas in Matt, xxiii. 14 we have l/t-
ing. Ps. xxxvii. 1 1 , ol Trpaeis KXripovop,-^- irpoerBev instead of ivavrlov.
o-ovo-i -y*?". This seems to be peculiar to V.A. and
13. pMpos] = dull, sluggish, slow: hence N.T. Neither Grimm nor Schleusner,
metaphorically (17) of the mind, "silly, nor Liddcll and Scott, give any instance,

MATTHEW, V. 17—24. 9
Mr) vofilarjre on [r)X0ov xaraXvaai] rbv vbfiov r) tou? Trpo- 1 7
epr/Ta-;' oix r)X0ov xaraXvaai, aXXd irXypwaai. *d/ir)v* ydp Xiyw 1 8
Vfiiv, ew? av irapiX0y b oipavc-; xal r) yr), Iwra %v r) fiia xepaia
ov firj irapiX0rj dirb rov vbfiov, et»? dv irc.vra yivrjrai. [8? idv 19
ovv Xi-o-77] fiiav tcov ivroXwv tovtwv rwv eXaylarwv Kal SiSdgy
o'vrw-; tou? dv0pw-7rov-;, iXdyiaro. * xXrjdrjaerai* iv ry fiaaiXelif
rwv oipavwv' o? S' av iroiyay Kal BiSd^y, ouro? * fiiya-; xXrj0rj-
aerai * iv ry /3aertXei'a rwv ovpavwv. Xeyw ydp ifiiv, on idv fir) 20
irepiaaevay r) Sixaioaivv ificov irXelov tcov ypafijiariwv xal <&a-
piaalwv, oi fir) elaiX0rjre et? rrjv BaeriXelav tcov oipavcov. 'YLxov- 2 1
eraTe on ippr)0rj [rot? dpyaloi<;], Oi tpovevaeir 0? S' dv epoveiay,
eyoyo-; earai rfj xpiaei. 'Eyw Be Xiyw vpiiv, '6ri ira-; b bpyi^bfievo-; 22
t-5 dSeXepcp airov, evoyo-j earai ry xpiaei' 0? S' dv e'liry rw
dSeXepcp airov * paxd* evoyo<; earai rw avveSptep' o? S' av e'iiry
fiwpe, kvoyo<; earai *et? rr)v yievvav rov irvpbt;.* idv ovv irpoa- 23
-pipy; to Swpov aov iirl rb 0vaiaarr)piov, xdxei fivrjadfje; 'on b
dSeXepo-; aov e-^et ti xara aov, arpe? ixei rb Bcopbv aov e/iirpoa0ev 24
rot) 0vaiaarrjplov, xal viraye, irpwrov SidXXdyrj0i np dSeXcpw aov,

in classical authors, of i/i-irpoo-Bev "in
sight of."
1 8. &p.T)v] never used in this sense by
V. A.: seldom put at all as a Greek word :
generally rendered by yivoiro.
19. Ss iav Xia-gJ I mark once for all
this use of eb,v, so frequent in N.T., as
indicative of deviation from pure Greek
style. 22. paKa] from Heb. i>l"l evacuari, or
ppT conspuit: each of them suggesting
contempt and insult.
Din '£ or D3iTJ5 **$.] the ravine
under Mount Zion, where was nSFIH or
DElfin nto3, spoken of 2 Kings xxiii. 10
and Jerem. vii. 31; the "locus combus
tion's" (Gesenius), the " furnace" or
"fire" sacred to Molech, the fire-shrine,
where the children passed through the
fire : which was desecrated by Josiah,
and made the place for burning the filth
of the city, carcases of criminals, and the
offal of the victims sacrificed in the Tem
ple, brought down into it by the great
sewers recently discovered. The name
yi-evva tov wvpbs, " The flaming Gehenna,"
would have been appropriate, in the days
of its honour and dishonour alike. The
loathsome task of burning the garbage was
probably performed by convicts, employ
ed, both in ancient and modern times, as
scavengers of great cities : as in Spain and

Portugal till quite recently. Hence the
force of ivoxos els rifv yievvav tov trvpbs.
"Obnoxius poense usque ad Gehennam
ardentem." Our Lord names three degrees
of offence, deserving of citation before a
recognized tribunal, of less or greater
jurisdiction, naming in the last case, not
the tribunal (as in the others) but the
penalty. We must carefully note the
difference of construction: Ivoxos Kpiaei (a),
o-vvedplip(d), els yievvav(c). The latter can
not be considered as equivalent to the
dative yeivva, — so ivoxos (in c) must be
taken alone, as "poena? obnoxius." In V.A.
it stands, I believe, always alone (except
in two cases: Deut. xix. 10 njH N?l
DCT T^JJ, i-e. "and there shall not be
upon thee the guilt of blood," ovk iarai
iv eel ai/j-ari ivoxos, " there shall not be
in the midst of thee any one liable to
punishment by reason of blood," i. e.
" guilty of manslaughter ;" and Gen. xxvi.
1 1, fi-lDJ DID, Bavin? Ivoxos i&rai, mord
obnoxius erit) : Schl. gives three mean-.
ings: (1) biroKelftevos. Heb. ii. 15, Ivoxos
SovXelas. (2) iireiBvvos, as above, and
Mk. iii. 29. (3) ivalnos, as 1 Cor. xi. 27,
ivoxos rov 0-dj/j.a.ros tov "Kvpiov, and James
ii. 10, wdvrum ivoxos. But throughout
N. T. its construction is very irregular,
and it appears to take, genitive or dative
indifferently.

IO

MATTHEW, V. 25—33.

25 «at Tore iX0wv irpbaepepe to Bcopbv aov. \ia9t eivowv] t<5 ai-Tt-
Sixcp aov rayv, era? otov et iv ry bSw fier airov' firjirore ae
irapaSco b avriSiKoi; tw xpiry, xal b xpirrj-; ae irapaSw rw virrjpery,
26 «at et? epvXaxrjv B^"l^r)IJV- dfirjv Xiyw aoi, oi fir) i%iX0y<; ixeWev
27 ew? dv diroSw-; rbv eayarov xoSpdvrrjv. Uxovaare on epprj0rj
28 rot? dpyaloi-;, Oi fioiyevaei-;. 'Eyw Be Xiyw vfiiv, on ira<; o
[BXiirwv yvvaixa] irpb<; rb iiri9vfir)aai airrji;, rjSrj ifiolyevaev avryv
2g iv ry xapSla, airov. el Be b 6ep9aXfibs aov b Serios * axavSaXl^ei*
ae, e^eXe airbv xal jSaXe dirb aov' avjiepepei ydp aoi [iva airo-
XTjTat] ev rwv fieXwv aov, xal fir) 'bXov to aw fid aov BXy0y *et?
30 yievvav* xal el r) Be^id aov yelp axavSaXi^ei ae, exxcnfrov avryv
xal jSaXe dirb aov' avfiepipei ydp aoi 'iva airoXyrai ev twv fieXwv
aov, xal fir) oXov to acofid aov et? yeewav aireX0y.
31 'Epprj0rj Se, o? av diroXvay rrjv yvvaixa airov, Sbrw airy
32 diroardaiov. 'Eyw Se Xeyw vpiiv, on 8? dv diroXvay rrjv yvvaixa
airov, irapexrb. *Xbyov iropveia-;,* iroiei airrjv fioiyev0r\vai' xdi 8?
33 sav airoXeXvfievyv ya/irjay, fioiyarai. TLdXiv rjxovaare on epprj0rj
Tot? dpyaloi-;, Oix iiriopx-rjaei-;, airoSwoei-; Be rco Kvplep tou?

29. In the parallel passage, Mk. ix.
43, 44, we have the additional descrip
tion, oirov 6 oKibXi.!; avrwv ov TeXevTQ Kal
to irvp ov apivvvrai. Compare Isai. lxvi.
24. V.A. -rj£ei iraaa ahp^ tov irpooKwrjoai
ivilyiriov ip.ov iv 'lepovo-aXijp. etire J_ipios.
Kal i^eXevaovrai Kal .ij/ovrai to, Ku)Xa tiov
dvBpiiiiroiv t&v irapapep-rjKbTiov iv ifiol,
^3 D^E^Si*!. 6 yap oko.X-0^ avrwv ov TeXev-
T^aei Kal to irvp avrQv ov apeaBj]a.Tai, Kal
ioovrai els Spaoiv irdo-Q aaprt, JlSTfl •ITI'l.
LXX. seem to have had jiK^I?.
Note the use of elp.1 els for 7 ' fin = yly-
vopiai. Comp. Dan. xii. 2, where |1N"V**!
is bveiSiap.bv in V. A., "shame and ever
lasting contempt," ' ' abominatio." The
carcases of offenders against God were to
be seen by all who should come up to Jeru
salem, devoured by worms, rotting away,
or consumed by a fire kept constantly
burning, — apparently in yievva, the ra
vine of Hinnom " outside" the city:
verse 22.
The horrible and loathsome sight, ever
before their eyes, day and night, with all
its foul accompaniments of smell and
sound, where the bodies of transgressors
against God or man, exposed to "shame
and contempt," suffered the extreme pe
nalty of their crimes, suggested naturally
the idea ofthe place of torment in Hades,
recognized as the doom of sinners by our

Lord, x. 28, xxiii. 33, L. xii. 5, xvi. 23,
more especially as Daniel used the same
word in describing the future doom of
the wicked. Whether the particular
passage before us here (verses 29, 30)
refers to punishment of this world or the
next, may be thought doubtful, as it
makes no allusion to the soul. It may
possibly contain only the counsel to de
stroy an offending member, — remove the
cause of temptation and instrument of
some besetting sin, — to prevent any
chance of its leading to such crime, as
would entail the death of a criminal
and subsequent exposure to worm and
fire in the reeking pit of Gehenna. A
counsel of worldly prudence, as vv. 25,
26; capable, no doubt, of a higher and
spiritual application; but not, in the first
instance, necessarily and essentially in
volving it.
32. X. jr.] = r.-\_\ -13^; "the matter of
adultery," "the case of...-" as Phil. iv. 15
els Xbyov Sotreus = ia**] ?]}, a common
Hebrew idiom, here literally translated.
Grimm gives ratio as the meaning of X6-
70s. and quotes many passages from class.
authors ; but in all these X670S stands
alone, with no genitive, as here: e.g. U
rlvos Xbyov; rlvi SiKalip Xbyip;... This
does not cover our phrase, which is sim
ply Hebraic.

MATTHEW, Y, 34— VI. 1. 11
cpKove; aov. 'Eyco Se Xeyw ifiiv fir) bfibaai oXw?, fiijre *iv tw 34
ovpavw,* on 6pbvo<; ianv rov ©eoO" firyre iv ry yy, on viroirbBibv 35
eariv twv iroSwv airov' fiyre [et?] 'lepoaoXvfia, on 7*roXt? co-tip tou
fieyaXov /SaertXew?* fir/re iv ry KeipaXf) aov bfioay-;, on ov Bvvaaai 36
fiiav rpiya XevKrjv r) fieXaivav iroirjaai. earai Se 6 Xoyo? vfiwv, 37
vai vai, ov ov' ro Be irepiaabv rovrwv ix rov irovrjpov ianv.
'Rxovaare on ippr)0rj, 'Oep0aXfibv dvrl oep0dXjiov, xal bSbvra dvrl 38
bSbvro<;. 'Eyco Be Xiyw ifiiv fir) dvnarrjvai rep irovrjpep- aXX' 'ban-; 39
ere pairiaei iirl rrjv Se%idv aov aiaybva, arpiyjrov avrw xal rrjv
aXXyv' xdi rco 0iXovrl aoi xpi9r)vai xal rbv yirwvd aov XaBelv, 4°
depe-; airco xal rb ifidnov' xal oari? ere dyyapeiaei filXiov 41
eVj'-'viraye fier avrov Svo. rw alrovvrl ae So-;' xal rbv 0eXovra 42
dirb aov Bavelaaa0ai fir) diroarpaepfji;. 'Uxoiaare on ippij0rj, 43
' ' Ayairrjaei-; rbv irXyaicv aov, xal fiiarjaei-; rbv ey0pbv aov. 44
Eyco Be Xiyw ifiiv, dyairdre roiji; iy0poi>(; ificov, xal irpoaev-
yeo0e virep tc3p Siwxovrwv vfia<;' oirw; yevyade vtoi rov ira-
rpb<; Vfiwv rov iv oipavols' on tov rjXiov avrov dvariXXei iirl 45
irovypo-L-; xal aya0ov<;, xdi Bp^Xel 6'7r'*' Bixaiov-; xal aSlxov-;.
iav yap dyairrjarjre tou? dyairwvra-; ifid-;, rlva fiiaObv e%eTe ; 46
oiyl xal ol reXwvai outw? iroiovai ; Kal idv dairdaya0e tov-; 47
dSeXcpov-; v/icov fibvov, [rl irepiaabv iroielre ;] oiyl Kal ol i0viKol
to avrb iroiovaiv; *eaea0e* ovv v/iei<; riXeiot, wairep b iraryp vfiwv 48
b iv rot? oipavol-; TeXeto? ian. CAp
[IIPOSEXETE] Se Tj)*y Sixaioavvyv vfiwv fir) iroielv e/iirpoa0ev Q
34. iv rip ovpavip] l_\)yi>_."juravit Ig. V.A. has iaovrai: our Engl. Version
per:" rendered literally here,' as in V.A. "fifth* rightly, " Let the words of my
./ j . mouth...
passim: e.g. DWK S03 W?^?, Jerem. Cap. VI. 1. This is the only instance
v. 7, iS/ivvov iv tois ovk ouffi Beats. I do of irpooixeiv alone followed by p,i\. The
not understand the force of the preposi- general uses in the N.T. are (a) irpooixeiv
tion in els 'Iepoo6Xv/J.a. Grimm explains dirb, infra vii. 15, x. 7, and L. xx. 46,
"animo in Jerusalem directo," very un- which is found in Apocrypha; or (b)
satisfactorily. irpoaixeiv iavrois dirb, L. xii. 1 ; or (c)
37. iK tou -irov-npov] "on the side of," irpoo-ix^" iavroTs, L. xvii. 3, Acts v. 35,
"under the category of," as Gal. iii. 9, which both occur constantly in V.A. for
10, 12, ol iK wlareois, the faith party, <*| 7*10, 2Chr.xxv.i3,ornp"4'n)Deut. iv. 23,
ipyav vb/iov, "on the side of religious j y~ ='. Qen.xx;v. 6. This usage seems un-
works," 6 vbp-os ovk Iotiv eK Tloreus, ' the known to class_ authors.
Jewish religion is not a rule or system ot
faith." 1 John ii. 21, irdv ^eSSos eit t*?s m mss> haye aeW0(rfo^. V.A.
dX-qBeias ovk ion, "there can be no lie in f np-,S3 Dan. iv. _, has ev eXer,p,o-
the ranks of the truth :" where mark He- T:*ri' h.*,-. th-. i\_~. ~
. , aivais. Hence we gather that eXe-n/.o-
braism irav f. ovk = tfi> • • • 73 . aivt), an essential element in Jewish SiKai-
48. io-eo-Be] Future for imperative (or oaiv-n, had come to be used as equivalent
optative), a common Hebraism. Ps. xix. to it : a part for the whole.

12 MATTHEW, VI. 2—18.
twv dv0peoirwv, irpb<; to 0ea0t)vai airol-;' el Be fiyye, fiia0ov ovx
2 eyere irapa ra irarpl ifiwv rw iv roi-; oipavol-;. orav ovv iroiy>;
iXeyfioaivyv, fiy aaXirlay-; e/iirpoa0iv aov, &airep oi viroxpirai
iroiovaiv iv Tat? avvaywyal-; xal iv rais pifiai-;, oirw; So^aa0eoaiv
iirb twV dv0pcoirwv' dfirjv Xiyw ifiiv, diriyovai rbv fiia0ov avrwv.
3 aov Se iroiovvTO-; iXey/ioavvyv, fir) yvcorw rj dpiarepa aov [rl] iroiei
4 y Setjid aov, ottw? y aov r) eXeyfioavvy iv ra xpvirrw' xai o
5 iraryp aov b BXiirwv iv rw xpvirrw, diroSciaei aoi. Kat orav
irpoaeiyya0e, oix eaea0e wairep ol iiroxpiral, 'on epiXovaiv ev rai.
avvaycoyaK xal iv Tat? yewtat? tc3p irXareicZv eorcoTe? irpoaevye-
a0ai, oirw; [cpavwaiv] rot? dv&pcoiroi<.' dfirjv Xiyw vfiiv, aire-
6 yovai, rbv fiia0bv airwv. av Be orav irpoaevyy, eiaeX0e et? to
TAMieToisi aov, xal xXelaai ryv 0vpav aov, irpbaev^ai rep irarpl aov
tco iv ra xpvirrw' xal 6 iraryp aov 6 jSXeirwv iv rco xpvirrw,
7 a-n-oSwcret erot. Upoaevybfievot Be fir) BaTToXoyyayTe, wairep
[ol i0vixoi\- Soxovai yap 'In * iv ry iroXvXoyia* avrwv
8 elaaxova0ijaovrai. firj ovv bfioiw0!)re airol-;' oiSev ydp b iraryp
g. vfiwv eov ypelav eyere, irpb tov vfiu<; a'vrrjaai airbv. outw? ovv
irpoaevyeo0e v/iel-j' Hdiep rjfiwv b iv rot? oipavol-;, dytaa0rjrw to
IO ovofia aov' eXfc'eTw r) /3acrtXeta aov yevy0rtrw to 0eXy/ia aov, w?
1 1 iv oipavw, * xal * iirl yr}?' rbv dprov -fjfiwv 'rbv [eTriouertov] So?
1 2 rjfiiv ar/fiepov' xal ac/>e? rjfiiv * ra bepeiXy/iara * rjfiwv, co? xal
13 77/iei? acpiefiev *rot? oepeiXerai-;* yfiwV xdi fir) elaeveyxy; y'fid<;
14 et? ireipaaficv, aXXa pvaai yfid-; airo rov irovypov. Eav yap
depyre roi-; dv0peoiroii; rd irapairrcbfiara aircov, dcprjaei xal
ifiiv b iraryp ifiwv b oipdvio-;' idv Se fiy depyre toi? dv0peoiroi-;
I -j to irapairrcbfiara airwv, ovBe b irarrip ifiecv dcprjaei ra irapairrw-
fiara ifiwv. ' Orav Be vyarevyre, fir) ylvea0e wairep ot iiroxpiral
16 axv0pwiroi' [depavl^ovai] yap rd irpbawira avrwv, oVw? epavwai
rot? dv0pcoiroi-; vyareiovre-;' dfirjv Xeyw ifiiv, direyovaiv rbv
1 7 fii,a0bv avrwv. av Be vyareiwv aXei-^rai aov rrjv xeepaXrjv, xal to
1 8 irpoawirov aov viijrai' 'oirw-; fir) epavy<i rot? dv0pebtroi-; vyarevwv,
6. BdStfe Xabs p.ov, etoeXOe els ri. ra- Schleusner quotes Gen. xx. 9 ri7*1? HXtSn
fueia aov, Is. xxvi. 20. V.A. for 'DJJ *rr|Jj paraphrased by H2~_ lS3in and Ps. xxv.i 3
TTl1^ N'3j w'licl1 probably accounts 'l*l'Nt3n rendered "aill in the Targum,
for the use of the word in N.T. 31 n being Chaldee for debt. Also Gen.
7. iv with dative for 4I cause," "be- xviii. 20, Ex. xxxii. 32. Hence we see
cause of." that the idea of sin as debt was familiar
12. V.A. does not use btpelX-rip.a as to the Jews; and our Lord recognizes it
= apiaprla. But the Rabbins in their in His parables.
Targums employed this phraseology.—

MATTHEW, VI. 19—33. 13
aXXa to) irarpi aov tw iv rep xpvepalw' xal b iraryp aov b BXi-
irwv ev rw xpvepalw, airoSwaei aoi.
M77 0yaavpl^ere ifiiv 0yaavpov<; iirl ry-; yr)-;, oirov ar)-; xal ig
Bpwai-; depavi^ei, xal oirov xXiirrai Siopvaaovai xal xXiirrovaf 0y- 2Q
aavpi^ere Be ifiiv 0yaavpov% iv oipavw, oirov ovre err)? ovre /3pcoert?
aepavi^ei, xai oirov xXiirrai oi Siopiaaovaiv oiBe xXiirrovaiv. oirov 2 1
yap ecrTtiv o 0yaavpb<; aov, ixel earai xal r) xapBla aov. 'O 22
Xvyvo1; rov awfiaro-; ianv 0 bepdaXfib-;' idv ovv b bep0a,Xfib<; aov
AirAofc 77, oXov ro awfia aov epwreiv-bv earai' idv Se 6 ccp0aXfib<; 2 3
crou irovypoi; y, bXov ro awfid aov axoretvbv earai. el ovv rb cpeo?
to ev aoi er/coro? eari, to axoToi ireaov ; ouSet? Svvarai Bval 24
xvpioi-; BovXeveiv' y yelp rbv eva fiiarjaei, xal tov erepov dya-
iryaei' y ei/o? avflefjerai, xal rov eripov xaraeppovyo-ei. oi Svvaa0e
©ew SovXeveiv xal fiafifiwva. Bid tovto Xiyw ifiiv, fiy fiepifivdre 25
Ty ity-vyy ifiwv, [rl cpdyyre] xal rl irlyre' fiySe ra acofian ificov
ti' ivSiaya0e. -oiyl r) *^>"u-^ij "¦rXetoi' e'o-Tt tt;? rpocpyi;, xal to aw/ia
tov ivSifiaro-; ; ifiBXi-ty-are et? rd irereivd rov oipavov, on oi 26
airelpovaiv, oiBe 0epl£ovaiv, oiSe avvdyovaiv et? diro0yxa<;, xal b
iraryp ifiwv b ovpdvio<; rpicpei avra' oiy ifiel<; fidXXov Siaepipere
airwv; Tt? Se ef ifiwv fiepijivwv Svvarai irpoa0elvai iirl ttji- yXixlav 27
airov irrjyvv eva ; xal irepl ivSifiaro-; rl fiepifivdre ; Karafid0ere rd 28
xpiva tov arypov [irw<;] aifjc'tvovaiv' oi xotriwaiv, oiBe vyBovtriv.
Xiyw Se ifiiv, 'bn ouSe HoXofiwv iv irday ry SbPy avrov irepie- 2g
ftdXero co? ev tovtwv. el Be rbv ybprov rov dypov, afyiepov ovra, iq
Kal avpiov et? kXiBo-vov BdXXbfievov, o ©eo? outw? d/icpiivvvaiv,
ov iroXXw fidXXov i/xd-;, bXtybiriaroi ; fir) ovv fiepifivrjayre Xiyov- 3 T
Te?, Tt (pay w fiev, y ri iriw/iev, y rl irepiBaXebfieBa ; irdvra ydp ,2
TawTa ro e0vy iiri^yrovaiv' oiSev ydp 6 irarrjp ifiwv o oipavw; on
ypy^ere roirwv dirdvrwv. ^rjrelre Be irpcorov rrjv /3ao-iXeiai> rov 33
©eou Kal Tr)i* SiKaioaivyv airov, Kal ravra irdvra * irpoaTeOrjaerai*
... ImXbrns V.A. for DPI "integritas." infra, cap. xiii. 14 — 16. My conclusion is
2 Kings xv. 11, Prov. xix. 1. that this verse does not contain a promise
33. 7r/>oo-Te07Jo-eTai] here and L. xii. 31, of the supply of our bodily and, temporal
in sense of "come in afterwards," " come wants, as the consequence of our devotion
next," as Acts xii. 3, irpoo-iBero avXXapeiv to God's service (as our English Version
Uirpov: "he seized Peter afterwards." seems to imply); but a permission from
L. xx. 11. Always used by V. A. for f\_V the mouth of our great Teacher and Law-
in same sense. Here thefuture stands for' giverto provide for -them after we [ have
imperative or permissive, a usage not un- first discharged our duties to God ; " seek
common in Hebrew; and vice versa. Is. ye first the kingdom of God and His
lv. 2, " Hearken unto me and eat :" i. e. righteousness, and then all these claims
" ye shall eat ;" and the commandments °f jhe world and the flesh may allowably
in Ex. xx.-V. A. frequently renders He- and innocently be attended to : the life
brew imperative by future : e. g. Is. vi. 9, £ **¦*»$£ **Jf 'he ^ care T* thought'
a passage very loosely translated in it : see the life of the body the second.

14 MATTHEW, VI. 34— VII. 19.
34 v/ilv' fir) ovv fiepifivyayre et? rrjv avpiov' y ydp avpiov fiepifivrjaei
CAp eavryi;. dpxerbv rfj yfiepa [y xaxla] airy.;.
7 MH xplvere, ha fir) xpidfjre. * iv w yap xpifian* xplvere,
3 xpi0fjaea0e' xal iv w fiirpw fierpelre, fierpy0ijaerai ifiiv. Tt
Se BXiirei-; rb xdpepo-; rb iv rep bep0aXfico rov aSeXepov aov, ryv
4 Be iv rw aw 6ep0aX/icp Boxbv ov xaravoel. ; fj irw<; ipel-; ra
dSeXepep aov, "Ac/>e? ixBdXw rb xdpepo-; dirb rov 6ep0aXfiov aov,
5 xai IBov rj Boko-; iv rco oepdaX/iw aov ; viroKpird, exBaXe irpwrov
rijv Soxbv ix rov bcpdaX/iov aov, xal rbre Sta/3Xei|ret? ixBaXelv rb
6 xdpipo-; ex rov 6ep0aXp,ov tov aSeXepov aov. Mr) Score rb dyiov
rot? xvai fiySe BdXyre tovs; fiapyaplra-; ificov efiirpoa0ev tcov
yolpwv, fiyirore xarairaryawaiv airov-; * ev rot? iroalv * airwv, xal
7 arpaepivre-; pf^waiv ifid<;. A'nelre, xal So0yaerai ifiiv. tyjTelre, xal
8 evpyaere' xpovere, xal dvoiyrjaerai ifiiv' ird<; ydp b airwv XafiBdvei,
9 xai b tyjrwv evplaxei, xal ra xpovovn dvoiyiqaerai. y ri<; if;
ificov dvdpwiro-;, [ov alryaei b vlb-; airov dprov, firj Xi0ov iirlBw-
10 aei avrw' y xal vyQvv airrjaei, fiy bepiv iiriSwaei avrw ;] et ovv
1 1 up-et?, irovypol ovre-;, o'iBare Sbfiara dya0d SiSbvai rov; rexvoi-;
ificov, irbaw fidXXov o iraryp vficov o iv roi-; oupai/ot? Sweet dya0d
12 rot? alrovaiv airbv; riaWa ovv baa av D-eXi7Te 'iva iroicZaiv ifiiv
ol dvOpwiroi, outw? xal u/tet? iroielre airol-;' [ouro?] yap ianv 6
vbfio-; xal ol irpoepr)rai.
13 Eto*eX#aTe Sid tj?? arevr)-; 7tuXt;?' OTt irXareia y irvXy, xal
eipvywpo-; y 0S0-; y airayovaa et? ryv airwXeiav, xal iroXXol elaiv
14 01 elaepybfievoi Bi airy*;' 'on arevr) y iriXy, xal re&Xififiivy y bSb<;
y dirdyovaa et? TJ7f ^wyv, xai oXiyoi elaiv ol eiplaxovrei; avryv.
15 TTpoce)(eTe Se aVci rwv -^-evBoirpoepyreov, o'inve-; epyovrai irpb-; ifid<s
l6*eV ivBifiaai irpoBdrwv* eaw0ev Bi elaiv Xvxoi apiraye<;. * dirb
reov xapirwv* avrwv iiriyvwaeo0e ai'rou?" fiyn avXXiyovaiv dirb
17 dxavGwv aracpvXrjv, rj dirb rpiBoXwv avxa ; ovrw; irdv BivSpov
cvyadbv Kapirov-; KaXov-; iroiei' rb Be aairpbv BivSpov Kapirov.
18 irovypov-; iroi.l. oi Svvarai SivSpov dyadbv Kapirov-; irovypov<;
ig iroielv, oiSe BivSpov aairpbv Kapirov-; xaXov-; iroielv. irdv BivSpov
34. r) yap  ]" for the morrow will of the mote and beam : the words are not
have to. care for its own matters," "is found in V.A.
sure to have," "will certainly have," 9. Confessedly ungrammatical.
" cares enough of its own." 12. oStos ioriv 6 v. k. d. ir.] A strange
Kada] V.A. for " vexatio, serum- construction utterly at variance with ordi-
na." 1 Kings xx. 28, Eccl. xii. 1, Am. nary forms.
iii. 6. Is the word ever thus used in pure . I45- <*""-)] = |D used to express cause ;
Greek? 'n xviii. 7, instrument or manner: He-
Cap. VII. 2. Instances are given by brew ratner than Greek: Gen. ix. 11
Lightfoot of an old Rabbinical proverb Ps. Ixxvi. 7.

MATTHEW, VII. 20—28.

15

fiy iroiovv xapirov xaXbv, ixxbirTerai xal et? irvp B^^tcii. dpaye 20
a7ro rwv xapirwv airwv iiriyvwaeaBe airoi-;.
Ov 7ra? 6 Xiywv fioi, Kvpie, Kipie, elaeXevaerai et? * ryv 2 1
BaaiXeiav rwv oipavcov* aXX' b iroiwv rb BiXyfia rov irarpb<; fiov
tov ev rot? oupai-ot?. 7roXXot ipovalv fioi ev ixelvy ry yfiipq, Kvpie, 22
Kvpie, oi [ra crw bvbfiari] irpoeepyrevaafiev , xal tw creo bvbfian
Baifibvia e^eBdXofiev, xal rw aw bvbfian * Bwdjieie; * TroXXd?
eiroirjaajiev ; xal Tore [bfioXoyyaw] aurot?, *0Tt* oiBiirore eyi/wi' 23
vfid-;' airoywpeire air ifiov ol ipyatpfievoi rrjv dvo/ilav. Ila? ovv 24
oo*Tt? axoiei fiov rov-; Xbyov? rovrov-;, xal iroiei airovi;, bfioiwaw
avrov avSpl cppovlfiep, octti? axoSbfiyaev rrjv olxlav airov iirl t^v
irerpav' xai xareBy y Bp°X*l Kal' V^-@ov 0l irorajiol xal eirvevaav 25
01 dvefioi, xal irpoaiireaov ry olxia ixelvy, xal oix eireaev' re0e-
fieXiwro ydp iirl ryv irirpav. Kal 7ra? b dxovwv fiov rov-; Xbyov-; 26
tovtov-;, xai fiy iroiwv airov-;, bfioiwByaerai avSpl fiwpw, oan-;
WKoSbfiyae tj)v olxlav airov iirl ryv dfi/iov' xal xariBy y Bp°X*l 27
xal yXdov ol irora/iol xal eirvevaav ol dve/101, xal irpoaexoyjrav
ry ol/cia iKelvy, xal eireaev' xal yv y irreSai,1; avrrj<; jieyaXy. Kai 28
[eyeWro] otc iriXeaev 6 'Ir/crow? tou? Xoyou? tovtov-;, [iljeirXya-

... rip aip bvbf_a.Ti] Here, where we
should naturally expect i v, we have da
tive alone : not easy to account for :
unless as, in some sense, conveying the
idea of instrumentality, though this seems
forced and unnatural. And besides, M.
very seldom uses dative for this.
bwdaei.-] Found once only in this sense
in V.A. for n'lK^?p Job xxxvii. ,16. rn-13jl,
to-yhich Schleusner considers it parallel,
is rather the abstract, Sivafiis, power, than
its rnanifestation by a miracle ; and be
sides 'there are no other instances, but
that-above, of the plural in V.A. In
N.T.. we have both {a) singular and (b)
plural, in this sense : (a) Mk. ix. 39, (<**)
infra xi. 20, 21, 22, Acts ii. 22.
23. I select this instance of Sri, in a
collocation frequent in N. T., to offer a
few remarks on its probable force and
meaning, because it has been allowed" to
remain in the text by Tischendorf, who
has so unsparingly eliminated the word
elsewhere. I cannot regard it as univer
sally pleonastic or superfluous, or as
merely introductory to a quotation or the
statement of another person's opinion,
though this, of course, is occasionally its
use and meaning, what Grimm calls "8ti
recitativum," specifying this passage and

infra cap. xxvi. 72, 74, xxvii. 43 among
others. I purposely confine myself to
S. Matt., although I might cite the other
sacred authors largely. I cannot, in any
of these instances, nor in many others,
e.g. cap. xix. 8, xxvi. 65, x. 7, xiv. 26,
acquiesce in this annihilation of its signi
ficance. Twice, at least, in V.A. , Gen.
xxviii. 16, xliv. 28, it is given for TIX or
|3K, "verily," in strong asseveration, as
emphatic, which would suit all the pas
sages above. Nor may we forget how
frequently it is used in V. A. as = l,3 in
all its various meanings, and that one of
those is asseveration, as recognized by
lexicographers and by our Auth. Version.
Gen. xxix. 33 TV VQ-V -3 "ION'-**)!, koX
eXwev, St. rJKOvoe Kvpios. Josh. ii. 24
ViKn-'prn^ -UTS 'iT jn; *-3 -npK'i,
Kat eiirav, Uri irapadidtoKev b Kvpios irdaav
tV 77JP ev xeipl i)p,S>i>. Jerem. xxii. 22
^BOFI TN ''3, Sti Tore aloxvv8-h.o-Q, "sure
ly then thou shalt be ashamed." I think
therefore that we may claim this meaning
for Sti in those passages where it mani
festly suits the sense and gives force to
the expression.
28. The omission of any conjunction
to connect the two veibs, so frequent in

16 MATTHEW, VII. 29— VIII. 14.
29 aovro] ol oyXoi iirl ry SiSayr) airov' yv ydp BiSdaxwv avrov9
CAP. w? igovaiav e^wy, xal oiy oo? ot ypa/ifiarel-; avrwv.
° KATABANTI Se avrw dirb rov cpov-;, yxoXov0yaav airco oyXoi
2 iroXXol' xal IBov Xe7rpo? irpoaeX0wv irpoaeicivei airco Xiywv, Kvpie,
3 idv 0iXy<;, Bvvaaai fie xa0aplaai. xal ixrelva-; ryv yelpa, y-yfraro
airov b Ttjctou? Xiywv, ©eXeo, Ka0apla0yn. Kal eu(9ew? iKa0aplu0y
4 airov y Xiirpa. «at Xeyet airw b 'lyaov-;, "Opa fiySevl eiiry-;'
aXX' viraye, aeavrbv Selgov Tip tepet, xal irpoaiveyxe to Swpov o
irf.oaera^ev. Mwo-77?, *et? fiaprvpiov* airol-;.
5 EtcreX.o'WTi Se avrw et? Kaepapvaoifi, irpoayX0ev avrw
6 e/carbvTapyo? irapaxaXwv airbv xal Xiywv, Kvpie, b iral-; fiov
7 [BeBXyrai] iv ry olxia irapaXvnxb-;, Seiveo-; /3ao*ai't(J'6/t/.ei'o?. xal
8 Xeyei avrw 6 'lyaov-;, 'Eyw eX0wv 0epaireiaw airiv. xal diroxpiOeis
6 exarovrapyoi; eepy, Kvpie, oix elfil [ixavo-.] 'iva jiov iirb tt)// arerpjv
9 elaeX0y-;' dXXd fibvov ehre Xoycp, xal la0rjaerai b iral-; fiov. xal
ydp iycb dv0pwirbi; eifii [iirb igovaiav, eycov vir ifiavfbv] arpan-
coVa?" xal Xiyw roirw, YiopevByn, xai iropeverai' xai dXXw, "Epyov,
IO xal epyerai' xai ra SouXw fiov, YLoiyaov rovro, xal iroiei. Axoiaai
Be b 'lyaov-; i0aifiaaev, xal eiirev rot? dicoXov0ovaiv, 'Afiijv Xeyw i/iiv,
I 1 irap' oiSevl roaairyv iriariv iv rw 'lapayX evpov. Xiyw Se ifiiv,
'6n 7roXXot dirb dvaroXcov xal Svafiwv y£ovai, xal dvaxXi0ijaovrai
fierd 'ABpadfi, xal 'laadx, xal 'laxd>B iv ry ySaertXeta rwv oipavcov'
12 *ol Be viol t*7? jSacrtXet'a?* ixBXy0rjcrovTai ei? to ct/ccto? to e%w-
13 repov' ixel earai *b «Xauf9po? xat o jSpuy/to? rwv cBovrwv.* xal
eiirev b 'lyaov-; t<u exarovrdpyy/'Tiraye, oi? iiriarevaai; yevy0rjrw
aoi. xal ld0y b iral-; airov iv ry wpq ixeivy.
14 Kat iX0wv b 'lyaov-; et? tt)z» olxlav Uirpov, elSev rrjv irevBepdv
N.T., is due to depravation of style; as the bride-chamber;" John xvii. 12, vlbs
also cap. viii. 6, 8, 9, pipXijrai for •' segro- airoiXelas, "the son of perdition." No
tus decumbit lecto affixus," as Grimm general rule can be given: each case re-
paraphrases it ; and iKavbs, "a sufficiently quires its own special consideration.
great person," "grand enough;" and to* ok. t6 «£.] "the darkness outside,"
iirb igovaiav in accusative. contrasted with the brilliancy and splen-
Cap. VIII. 12. The Hebrew idioms, dour which light up the banquet of the
in which )3j in its various derivative or king, referred to in verse 11, and in the
metaphorical significations, is employed, Parable of the Marriage Feast, cap. xxii.
—rendered literally im V.A. by vlbs, and 1—14- It is a periphrasis for the place of
in our Auth. V. by "son" or "child,"— punishment.
are so familiar to us, that we very often <" *$• K- ° Pp-_ The article here and in
do not stop to get a clear and definite L- xiu- 38 seems to imply a well-known
idea of their meaning: e.g. "sons of Be- form of expression for the misery of the
lial,"Deut. xiii. 13, 1 Sam. ii. 1 2, and vlbs scene: "the wailing... that all have heard
Bavdrov, "death's child," doomed to die, of\" Possibly a phrase of some sacred
1 Sam. xx. 31, 2 Sam. xii. 5; and infra writer that had passed into a proverb.
cap.xxiii. .^vlbsyeivvris, "a child of hell," P-5- cxi> IO) rois o.bvras avrov Ppvgei 0'
and viol toO vvp-epuivos, ix. 15, "children of apA%prwXbs.

MATTHEW, VIII. 15—34. 17
aurou [BeBXyfievyv] Kal irvpiaaovaav, xal yip-aro tt}? %etpo? airy-;, 1 5
«at depyxev avryv a irvperb-;" xal yyip0y, xal Siyxbvei avrw.
O-^a'a? Se yevofiivy-; irpoeryveyKav airep Sdipovi^ofiivov-; iroXXoi-;' 16
*at eljeBaXe ra irveifiara Xiyco, xal irdvrae; tou? xaxw-; eyovra-;
¦iBepdirevaev' ['cVw? 7rX7;pw'9^] to py0ev Sid 'Haatov tov irpoepyrov 17
Xeyovro-;, Auto? to? da0evela<; y/iwv eXaBev xal Ta? vbaovs iBd-
araaev. \Swv Be b 'lyaov-; iroXXov-; oyXov-; irepl airbv, exiXevaev 18
aireX0elv et? to tripav. xal irpoaeXBcov [el?] ypafi/iarev-; eiirev ig
avrw, AiSaaxaXe, dKoXov0i',aw aoi, [oirov idv diripyy.] xal Xiyei 20
4ivrw o Itjo-ou?, At aXwirexe-; epwXeoiij eyovai, xal rd irereivd rov
oipavov Karaaxyvwaei-;' b Be vlbs rov dv0pwirov oix eyei, [irov]
rrjv KeepaXyv KXivy. "Erepo-; Be twi/ fia0yrwv eiirev airw, Kipie, 21
iiriTpeyJrbv fiov irpwrov direX0elv xal 0d-tyai rbv irarepa fiov.
b Be '\yaov<; Xeyet airw, ' AKoXoi0ei fioi, Kal [a'cpe? tou? ve- 22
Kpovsi] 6d-yjrai tou? eavrwv veKpois. Kal ifiBdvn airw et? 23
¦irXoiov, rjKoXoi0yaav avrw 01 fia0yral airbv. xal IBov eretcr/io? 24
/ieya? iyivero iv ry 0aXdaay, ware to irXoiov xaXvir,rea0ai iirb
tcov xvfidrwv' aires Se ixdBevSev. xdi irpoa.eXdbvres yyeipav 25
airbv Xeyoi'Te?, Kipie, awaov, diroXXiifie0a. xal Xiyei airol-;, 26
Tt SeiXol iare bXiybiriaroi ; Tore Jyep0eli iireirlfiyaev rot? dvifiois
xal ry 0aXdaay, Kal iyivero ydXyvy fieydXvj. ol -Be avdpwiroi 27
-i0ai/j,aaav Xiyovres, IIoTa7ro? Aanv ovrros, cxi ol dvefioi xal y
0dXaaaa iiraxovovaiv avrw ;
Kal iX0bvn airw et? to iripav et? riyv ycopav twv YaSapyvwv, 28
iiryvryaav airw Sio Baifiovi^b/ievoi ix tcov fivrjfielwv ifjepybfievoi
\o\Keno\ Xiav, ware fiy layieiv [rivd] irapeX0elv Bid t?)? bSov
ixeivys, xal ISov expagav Xiyovres, * Tt rjfiiv xal aoi* '\yaov vie 2g
tou ®eov ; [r}X0e? wSe irpb xaipov /3acrai-io-ai] yfia. ; yv Be fiaxpdv 30
a-***-' auTcof dyeXy yolpwv iroXXwv Bovieofiivy. ol Be Baifioves 31
irapexdXovv airbv Xiyovre-;, El e'/c/Sa'XXet? t)p<3?, dirbareiXov
y/ias et? rrjv dyiXyv rwv yolpwv. xal eiirev airol-;, 'Tirdyere. 32
ot Be igeX0bvres diryX6ov et? ryv dyeXyv rwv yolpwv' xal ISov
wpfiyaev iraaa y dyiXy reov yolpwv xara rov xpyjivov e/'? ryv
0dXaaaav, xal diri0avov iv rois vBaaiv. ol Be .Bcaxovres eepvyov, 33
xal direXBbvres et? vyv iroXiv, diryyye.Xav irdvra, Kal ra tow
SaifioviZpfievwv. xal ISov iraaa y irbXis i%r)X0ev et? avvdvryaiv 34
19. 20. els yp. for yp. tis. irov for " te'rribilis, formidandus," Niph. well
birov. ' defined to mean "hard of things, harsh
28. xa"\«nSs] V.A. Is. xviii. 2, for t-.~f.. of men, fierce of beasts." W. W.
G. 2

18 MATTHEW, IX. i— 17.
ra Tt?o-ou* xal ISbvres airbv, irapexdXeaav birws [fi-eTaBy] airo
cap ™v oplwv airwP.
9 KAI ifiBds ek irXoiov Bieiripaaev xal yX0ev et? ttjv i'Stcw
2. iroXiv. xal ISov irpoaiepepov avrw irapaXvnxbv iirl xXlvys [BeBXy-
fiivov'] xal ISwv b 'lyaovs ryv iriariv airwv, eiirev tw irapaXv-
3 tikw, ®dpaei rexvov' [depiwvrai] aov al dfiaprlai. xal ISov nves
4 tcov ypafifiariwv eltrov iv eavrois, Ovtos /3Xacrcp77/iei. xai iSwv o
'lyaovs rds iv0vfii^aeis airwv, eiirev, 'Ivarl ifiels [ev0vfiela0e iro-
5 i>77pd] iv rais xapBlais ifiwv ; [ti yap ecrTti' eixoirwrepov], eiirelv,
6 'Aepiwvrai aov al dfiaprlai' fj eiirelv, "Eyeipe xal irepiirdrei ; iva
Be elSyre, 'on igovaiav eyei 6 vies rov av0pwrrrov iiri rrjs yrjs
depiivai d/iaprlas' rbre Xiyei ra irapaXvrixw' 'EyepBels apov aov
7 Tr)f xXlvyv, xal viraye et? tw olxbv aov. xal eyepOels diryXBev
8 et? tw olxov avrov. ISbvres Se ol oyXoi iepoBy0yaav, xdi iSbgaaav
rbv 0ebv, rbv Sbvra igovaiav roiavryv rois dvBpclnrois.
g Kat [7rapaywi-] 6 Tijerou? ixeWev, elSev dvBpwirov xaffy/ievov
*iirl to reXwviov* Mar0alov Xeyb/ievov, xal Xiyei airw, 'Axo-
IO Xoi0ei fioi. xal dvaaras yKoXovdajaev airw. *Kat iyivero* avrov
dvaKeifiivov iv rfj olxia,, *xal ISov* 7roXXot reXwvai xal dfiaprw-
1 1 Xot eXp-WTe? avvavixeivro rw 'l/yaov xal rois fiaByrals airov. xal
ISbvres oi <$>apiaaloi eXeyov toi? fia0yrals airov, Atari fierd rwv
1 2 reXwvwv xdi dfiaprwXwv ea0tei b SiSdaxaXos ifiwv ; b Be dxoiaas
eiirev, Ov ypeiav eyovaiv ol layiovres larpov, aXX' ol xaveos eyovres.
1 3 iropev0ivres Be fid0ere rl ianv, "EXeo? 0iXw, xal oi dvaiav' oi
yap [rfX0ov xaXiaai] Sixalovs, dXXa dfiaprwXovs.
14. Tore irpoaepyovrai airw ol fia0yral 'Iwdvvov Xiyovres, Atari
yfiels xal ot <&apiadioi vyarevofiev iroXXd, ol Be fia0yrai- aov
15 oi vyareiovai; xal eiirev airois b 'lyaovs, Mt) Sivavrai *ol
viol rov vvp,epwvos* irev0elv, iep' oaov fier airwv ianv 0
- vvficplos ; eXeiaovrai Be yfiepat [orav dirapBy] air airwv b
.6wfieplos, xal rbre vyarevaovaiv. ouSel? Se eVt/3aXXet eiriBXyfia
pdrnvs dyvdepov iirl Ifiarlcp iraXaicp' dipei ydp [rb irXypwfia
1 7 airov] dirb rov Ifiariov, Kal yelpov ayla/ia ylverai. oiSe [BdX-
Xovaiv] olvov viov et? daKovs iraXaiovs' el Se fiy ye, pyyvvvrai ol

Cap. IX. 9. iirl] Here probably used evl to> SoouX, "It is for Saul and for his
as = ^fc*i; " apud," as els and irpbs are in V.A. bloody house. "
or N.T. See xiii. 56. It isfoundin V.A. 10. Gen. xxiv. 30 N3»l . . . im Kal
frequently for 7K,. with all its varieties | of iyivero. ..Kal IjXBe. V.A. passim; as also

meaning, e.g. 2 Sam. xxi. 2 7-lNB'"7N in N.T.

MATTHEW, IX. 18—33. 19
daxol, koi , 6 oivos ixyelrai, xat ol daxol diroXovvrai' dXXd BaX-
Xovatv oivov veov et? aaxovs xaivovs, xal dfiepbrepoi avvrypovvrai.
Tavra avrov XaXovvros avrois, ISov apywv iX0wv irpoaexivei 1 8
avrw Xeywv, "Oti y 0vydryp fiov dpn ireXeiryaev' aXXd eX0wv
eiri0es t7)z- yelpd aov iir avryv, xdi tyjaerai. xal iyep0els b 'lyaovs 1 9
yxoXovByaev avrw xal ol fia0yral airov.
Kal IBov yuw) alfioppoovaa SeoBexa ery, irpoaeXOovaa oirta0ev, 20
yyjraro tov xpaairiSov rov Ipartov avrov. eXeyev ydp iv eavry, 2i
Eav fiovov dijrwfiai rov Ifiarlov airov, [awByaofiai.] b Be 'lyaovs 22
arpaepeis Kai ISwv avryv, eiirev, ©apcret Biyarep' y irlans aov
aeawKev ae. xal eaw0y r) yvvy airb rys wpas ixeivys. Kal eX0wv 23
o lyaovs els tt)j/ olxlav rov dpyovros, xal ISwv rovs aiXyrds
Kai tov byXov 0opvBoifievov, eXeyev ' Avaywpelre' ov ydp dir- 24
e0avev to Kopdaiov, dXXd Ka0eiSei. xal xareyiXwv airov. ore 25
Se igeBXy0y 0 oyXos, elaeX0wv ixpdryaev r-fjs yeipbs airys, xal
yyepBy to xopdaiov. xal igyXBev y epij/iy airy et? oXyv ryv yfjv 26
eKeivyv. Kat [7rapayoi;Ti] iKeWev rep 'lyaov, yxoXov0yaav avrw Bio 27
TvepXoi, xpdtpvres xal Xiyovres, 'EXeyaov yfias vlbs AavlB. eX- 28
0bvn Se et? t^v olxlav, irpoar)X0ov airw ol rvepXol, xal Xiyei
avrois o lyaovs, Yliarevere '6n Sivafiai rovro iroifjaai ; Xiyov-
aiv avrw, Nal Kvpie. rbre yyfraro tcov 6cp0dXfiwv airwv Xiywv, 29
KaTa ryv irlanv ifiwv yei'T-'D'T^TW ifiiv. xal yvecoy0yaav airwv 30
ot 6ep0aXfiol' xal [iveBpifiyBy] airois 0 'lyaovs Xeywi-, 'Opdre
firjSels yivwaxirw. ol Se igeX06vres [Sleepy fiiaav] airbv iv bXy 31
Ty yy exelvy.
Avrwv Se igepyofievwv, ISov irpoayveyxav avrw av0pwirov 32
xwepbv [Saifiovi^bfievov]. xal eKBXy0ivros rov Mimonioy, eXaXyaev 33
b xwepbs' xal e0aifiaaav ol oyXoi Xiyovres, OiSeirore [e'cpai-Ti] o'irws
21.0a16r1o-ot.a1] Schleus.citesXen.A?*i'?«. tinguish from (a), as "saving health:"
II. 10. 1 toshowthato-<4'-eu'="toheal,"and Vulgate has in the above "salutare vultus
fhato-&>Ti*y>=physician, and o-u<tt/)oi' his fee mei," "salutare tuum": in fact "salu-
for restoring health. But it is not a com- tare" is its usual rendering of aarripiov
mon use of the words in Greek authors. and aurripla.
It is not found in this sense, so far as I 33. The notion of "evil spirits" at-
can discover, in V.A. in which it stands tached to Saip.6via seems to be entirely
for y^' as taaBai for KB1 uniformly. Jewish : we have the term used of an in-
But in N.T. it very often means "to heal:" (erior race of divine beings by Plato and
as here : and Mk. v. 23, vi. 56 : L. viii. 36, Xenophon: and hence, probably, its
J. xi. 12, Acts iv. 9. And our Auth. Ver- application to the goda of the heathen
sion curiously renders ooimpla, "health," by V.A. for D',**1B'. Deut. xxxn. 17
Ps. xiii. 1 1, xliii. 5; and "saving health," ^^ ^ QHg'*? -in3t-, Saipiovlois iBvaav
Ps. lxvii. 2: most probably from the - ••*: *" '¦'¦''
double meaning of "salus," (a) health Kalov Beep, quoted by S. Paul, 1 Cor. x. 20,
and \b) salvation ; which latter they dis- apparently in same sense, and Ps. xcvi. 5
2 — 2

20 MATTHEW, IX.- 34— X. 11.
34 eV tw To-pajfX. ot Be faapiaalot eXeyov, * 'Ev rw dpyovn * rwv
Saiflovlwv ixBdXXei rd Saifibvia.
35 KAI irepiyyev b 'lyaovs rds iroXeis iraaas xal ras xwjias,
BiSdaxwv iv rais avvaywyals avrwv, xal xypvaawv rb evayye-
Xiov T-ys /3aa*tXe-fa?, «at 0epairevwv irdaav vbaov xai irdaav
36 maA&ki'&n. IScov Be rovs SyXovs, iairXayyvla0y irepl avrwv,
on yaav [iaxvX/iivoi xal ippififievoi] wael irpbBara [jiy] eyovra
37 iroifiiva. rbre Xeyei rois fta0yrals avrov, 'O fiev 0epiafibs
38 iroXvs, ol Be ipydrai oXtyot* Ser/0yre ovv rov xvpiov rov
1Q 0epiafiov, birws [ixBaXy] epyaras et? rbv Bepia/ibv avrov. Kal
irpoaxdXeadfievos rovs SebSexa fia0yrds avrov, eSwKev avrois
igovaiav irvevfidrwv dxaBdprwv, ware exBdXXeiv avra, xal 0e-
2 paireveiv irdaav vbaov xal irdaav maAaki'&n. Tcov Se SwSexa
diroaroXwv ra ovojiard ianv ravra' irpwros Hlfiwv b Xeyb/ievos
Ylirpos, xal 'AvSpias b dSeXcpbs airov' Ta/cwjSo? o toi; ZeBe-
3 Salov, xal 'Iwdvvys b dSeXcpbs avrov' <I>tXt7r7ro?, xal Hap0oXo-
fidios' ©wfias, xal M.aT0dios b reXcovys' 'IdxwBos b tov ' AXepaiov,
4 /cat AeBBdios, %lfiwv * b Kavavaios* xal 'lovSas 'laxapiwrys b xal
irapaSovs airbv.
5 Tourou? rovs SwSexa diriareiXev b 'lijaovs, irapayyeiXas av
rois Xiywv, Els'bSbv i0vwv fiy thriX0yre, xal et? iroXiv —ap.a-
6 peircov fiy elaeX0yre' iropeieaBe Be fidXXov irpbs rd irpbBara
7 Ta airoXwXora * o'lxov 'lapayX.* iropevbfievoi Be Kypvaaere
8 Xiyovres, "HyyiKev y 'BaaiXela rwv ovpavwv. da0evovvras
0epairevere, Xeirpovs Ka0apl£ere, Saifibvia e/eySaXXere, SwpediT
9 iXdBere, Swpeav Sore. Mt) [Kryaya0e] ypvabv, p,i*)Se dpyvpov,
IO fiySe ydXKbv et? Ta? gcbvas ifiwv, fir) irypav et? bSbv, fiySe
Sio yiTwvas, fiySe viFoByfiara, fiySe pdBBovs' agios ydp b ipyd-
1 1 tt;? T17? rpoepfjs airov. Et? yv B' dv iroXiv y xwjxyv elaiX-
*979Te, igerdaare ti? iv airy agios ianv xdxei fielvare, eco? dy
&??$ t.'^p'Sn -nPN"?!, irdvres ol Beol could be used in a much milder sense in
t&v iBvwv Saipiovia. And so the term later Greek than it bore in earlier authors.
easily passed to mean " Devils," "Spirits See x. 34.
of evil," about men and in men : the fallen 4- &avavlnjs or Kavavaios from NJp
angels, Satan and his agents. "zelotypus fuit," and so = ZwXwnis. 'AX-
38. /3aXX«x = "put" (a), and ecflo'XXw -,„?.. u_x._ »ftUn . , - .,
= "put forth" or "send out" {&), con- **"""' Hebr* -?0> seems to be from the
stantly in N.T.— (a) M. xii. 35, xxv. 27, same r00t as Cleophas ; and probably the
xxvi. 12, Mk. vii. 30, 33 ; (£)here and Mk. same name, if not the same person, as in
i. 43, Jo. x, 4. . J. xix. 25.
V.A. uses i/if3d.XXeiv for Q*B» pono Gen. 6. oT«os To*pa)?X]= 7#,'W H'3 = " the
xxxi. 34 xliv. 1, Deut. x. 2, and kpdX- descendants of Jacob," *» the family of
Xeiv for K-sln 2 Chr. xxm. 14, xxix. 5. Israel."
It seems clear from this that pdXXeiv

MATTHEW, X. 12—30.

21

igiX0r)re. daepybfievoi Be et? tt)v olxlav, dairdada0e avryv: jcal 12
idv p,ev ^ 7) olxia dgla, iX0irw y elpyvy ifiwv iir avryv' idv I 3
Se p,r) 17 agio,, y elpyvy ificov irpbs ifids iiriarpaepyrw. xal -5? 14
idv fir) Begyrai ifids, fiySe dxovay rovs Xbyovs ifiwv, igepyo-
fievoi egw tt)? olxlas rj tt;? TrdXew? ixeivys, ixnvdgare rbv xoviop-
rbv reov ttoSwi; ifiwv. dfirjv Xiyw ifiiv, dvexrorepov earai yr) 15
XoSofiwv xal Yo/ioppas iv rjfiipa xplaews, y ry irbXei ixeivy.
'ISou eyco diroareXXw ifids cos irpbBara ev fiiaep Xixwv' yt- 16
veaBe ovv eppbvi/ioi cos 01 ociet?, xdi dxiptuoi oi? al irepiarepai.
[irpoaiyere Be dirb] twV dvBpwirwv irapaSwaovaiv yap v/ids et? 17
avviSpia, xal iv rais avvaywyals avrwv fiaanywaovaiv ifids' xal 18
eVt yyefibvas Be xal BaeriXels cvyByaeaBe evexev ifiov, [et? flap,
rvpiov] airois xal rois e&veaiv. orav, Be irapaScoaiv ifids, fiy 19
fiepifivyayre toco? rj ti XaXyeryre' SoBrjaerai yap ifiiv iv ixeivy
ry wpa ri XaXyaere' oi ydp ifiels iare ol XaXovvxes, dXXd rb 20
¦irvevfia tov irarpbs ifiwv rb XaXovv ev ifiiv. UapaSwaei Se 21
dSeXcpbs dBeXcpov et? Bdvwrov, xal iraryp rixvov' xdi iiravaary-
aovrai .rixva iirl yavels, xal 0avarwaovaiv avrois. xcd eaeaBe 22
juaoifievoi iirb -mavrwu Sid rb ovofia fiov' 6, Be virofielvas et?
TeXo?, ovros . aw0ya-erai. brew Be Siwxwaiv ifids' iv ry irbXei 23
.ravry, epevyere [et? ryv dXXyv.] dfirjv ydp Xiyw ifilvf. ov fir)
reXiayre rds iroXeis 'lapayX, [ew? eX0y] 6 vlbs rov dv0pw--
irov. Oix eariv fia0yrys virep rbv SiSdaxaXov, ovBe SovXos 24
U7rep rbv xvpiov avrov. dpKerbv tw fiaSyry 'iva. yivyirat oi? o 25
BiBdaxaXos avrov, xal bi SovXos eo? o xvpios- airov. et rbv
oixoSeairoryv BeeX£e/3ouX exaXeaav, irbatp fidXXov robs olxiaxovs
avrov ; M.y, ovv epoBy0yre airois' oiSev ydp ianv xexaiXvfifiivov 26
o ovx airoxdXvep0yaerai' xal xpvirrbv, o oi yvwa.0yaerai. o 2J
Xiyw ifiiv iv rrj axoria, eiirare iv rco cpwTt* xal o *et? rb ovs*
axovere,. xypvgare iirl reov Swfidrwv. xal fir) * cpoBelaBe dirb* 28
twj< airoKrevvQvrwv to aeofia, ryv Be tfrvyyv fiy Svvafiivwv diro-
xrelvai' cpoBrjBrjre Be fidXXov rbv Bvvd/ievov xal -^rvyyv xal'awfia
¦airoXeaai * iv yeepvy.* oiyl Bio arpovBla daaaplov irwXelrai ; 29
xai ev ig avrwv ov ireaelrai iirl tt)-v yijv dvev rov irarpbs ifiwv'
vfiwv Be xal al rplyes t*5? K£epaXys irdaai ypiBfiyfiivai elaiv. 3°
23. ias] for vplv oflen in N.T. xi. 22,. It seems to. have been adopted
27. This peculiar use of els to offs or as an idiomatic equivalent.
els t& iora had probably become habitual 28. tpop.taBai airb] in V.A. and N.T.
from its frequent occurrence in V.A. for is a literal rendering of a common He-
DJ3IS3. Gen. xx. 8, xxiii. 16, Ex. x. 2, braism: ]p SO4- Deut. i. 29, v. 5, Ps.
Is. v. 9. -qKovaBi} els to) dra : as Acts jii. 7, xxvii. I.

22 MATTHEW, X. 31— XI. 9.
31 fir) ovv epoBelaOe [iroXXSv arpovBlwv Siaepipere] u/iet?. Ila? ovv
32 bans * bfwXoyyaei iv ifiol* eMnpocOeN rwvdvBpwirwv, o/ioXoyyaw
xdycb iv airw eMnpocOeN rov irarpbs fiov rov ev rois ovpavols.
33 bans Be dpvyayral fie efiirpoadev rwv dvdpwirwv, dpvyao/iai avrov
34 xdycb efiirpoaBev rov irarpbs fiov rov iv rois oipavols. Mt) vo-
filayre on [yXBov BdXelv] elpyvyv iirl ryv yfjv' ovk yXBov ^aXeti*
35 elpyvyv, dXXd fidyaipav. yXBov ydp [Siydaai] dv0pwirov Kara rov
irarpbs avrov, Kal 0vyaripa xara tt;? fiyrpbs avrys, xai Wficpyv
3® xara rrjs irevBepas airys' xal iy0pol rov dv0pwirov ol olxiaxol
37 airov. o epiXcov iraripa rj fiyripa iirep ifie, ovx eariv fiov agios'
3^ xal b epiXcov vlbv y 0vyaripa virep ifie, ovx 'iarlv fiov agios' xal
os ov XafiBdvei rbv aravpov airov xal aKoXovBel oirlaw fiov,
39 oiK eariv fiov agios, b eipcbv ryv ijrvyyv airov, diroXiaei avryv'
Kal b diroXiaas ryv -\lrvyyv avrov eveKev ifwv, evpyaei airyv.
40 'O Seyb/ievos ifids, ifie Siyerai' xal b ifie Seybfievos, Seyerai
41 top diroarelXavrd fie. b Seybfievos irpoepyryv * et? ovo/ia* irpo-
epyrov, fiiaBbv irpoepyrov Xy/M^rerai' xal b Seyb/ievos Bixaiov et?
42 ovofia Bixaiov, fiiaBbv Bixaiov Xyfi^-erai' xal [os idv irorlay] eva
reov fimpwv rovrwv irorypiov yjrvypov fibvov et? ovofia fiaOyrov,
CAV dfirjv Xiyw ifiiv, ov fir) diroXeay rbv fiiaBbv avrov.
11 Kat * iyivero ore * ireXeaev b 'lyaovs Siardaawv toi? SwSexa
fiaByrals avrov, * fieriBy * iKelBev tov SiSdaKeiv Kal Kypvaaeiv ev
rais iroXeaiv airwv.
2 'O AE Twciwt;? aKoiaas iv tw Sea/xwryplcp rd epya tov
3 Xpiarov, irifi-ty-as Bid rwv fiaByrwv avrov, eiirev airw, 2u et o
4 epybfievos, rj erepov irpoaSoKWfiev ; xal diroxpiOeis b 'lyaovs eiirev
avrois, H-opevBevres dirayyelXare 'Iwdvvy, a axovere xal f3Xiirere'
5 rvepXol dvaBXiirovaiv, xal ywXol irepiirarovaiv Xeirpol KaBapiCpv-
rai, xai xwepoi axovovaiv' vexpol iyelpovrai, xal irrwyol evayye-
6Xltpvrai' Kal fiaxdpibs ianv o? idv fir) * aKavSaXiadf) ev ifiol.*
7 Toutwj- Be iropevofiivwv, ypgaro b 'lyaovs Xiyeiv rois oyXois irepl
'Iwdvvov, Tl [egyXBere] et? ryv epyfiov [Bedaaadai ;] KaXajiov iirb
8 dvifiov aaXevbfievov; dXXd ri igyXBere ISelv; dvBpwirov [iv fia-
XaKols] y fiepiea fiivov ; ISov ol rd fiaXaKa epopovvres iv rot?
9 o'ikois tcov BaviXiwv elaiv. aXXd rl egrjXBere ; irpoepyryv
J2' , if^or.™ f,",¥oll hAere and L- °f •* for in, of which we have so many
xn. 8, have no parallel in V.A. examples in V.A. and N.T. The phrase
41. els ovop.a ir.] Grimm renders >t\ flKia ,v 1.„j,„.„j • ) - . , ,
"respiciens nomen prophet.se quod gerit," J? . " ? S lendeied ™l '*¥ "vb/MTi by
"out of regard to." But it may possibly V,A- Ex- v. 23, Jerem. xi. 21.
be nothing more than an inaccurate use

MATTHEW, XI. 10—19.. 23
tBelv ; val Xeyw ifiiv, Kal irepiaabrepov irpoeprjrov. ovtos ydp 10
eariv irepl ov yiypairrai, 'IBov iycb diroareXXw rbv dyyeXov
fiov *irpb irpoacoirov aov* xal KaraaKevdaei rrjv bSbv aov efi
irpoaBev aov. 'A/iyv Xiyw ifiiv, oix iyyyeprai iv reNNHToTc rfNAi- 11
kcon fiel^wv 'Iwdvvov rov BairTiaroG' [d Se fiixpbrepos] iv ry
BaaiXela, rav ovpavwv, fiel&ov avrov ianv. dirb Be tcov yfiepwv 12
Iwavvov rod /6a7rTtcrrou ew? apTt * y ySaertXeta reov oipavwv*
Bic^erai, xal jStacrrat dpird^ovaiv avryv. iravres yap ol irpo- 13
epyrai xal b vbfios ew? 'Iwdvvov iirpoepyrevaav' xal et BeXere 14
SegaaBai, avros ianv 'HXt'a? 6 fiiXXwv epyeaBai. b e-^wi/ wra, 15
axovera. Tti-t Se bfioicoaw ryv yevedv ravryv ; bfioia iarlv irai- 16
Saptot? iv dyopals xaBy/ievois, d irpoacpwvovvra rois eripois Xi- IJ
yovaiv, HvXyaafiev vpiiv. xal ovx wpyyaaaBe' e&pyvyaafiev, xdi
ovx ixbyfraaBe. fjX&e ydp 'Iwdirvys [/iT;Te] iaOlwv fiyre irlvwv 18
xal Xiyovaiv, Aaimonion ey&. ykBev b vlbs rov dvBpwirov iaBlwv 19
/cat irlvwv' xal Xeyovaiv, 'ISov dvdpwiros epayos xal olvoirbrys,
TeXwi/coV epiXos xal d-fiaprcoXeov. xal * iSiKaicbBy y aoepia dirb*

Cap. XI. n. Job xiv. 1, xv. 14, xxv. 4
ilB'K T17?, V.A. yevvrirbs yvvaiKbs: evi
dently taking yevvirrbs. as a. noun. The
phrase is very peculiar : apparently Hebr.
and brought into familiar use, possibly,
from these passages. . .
15. Ez. xii. 2 JJbOT Dp*** D»3tK, Sra
ixovai tov wcoveiv V.A., and Deut. xxix. 3
without tou.. See above ii. 6 for 7 with
infinitive. 19. ¦iiiroipla=i,ft2nn> "Divinewisdom,''
or "wisdom-in-divine-things," "The true
Religion has ever been and always is
cleared of any charge of inconsistency, —
acquitted of any unreality, — by her chil
dren," "declared faultless," "proclaimed
to be always right and true." Compare
1 Tim. iii. 16. ediKalwBii iv Ilvei/ian "was
declared to be true Christ," " authenti
cated" "by the Holy Spirit;" i.e. at His
Baptism: Schleusner "declaratus est talis
qualis vere est," which Grimm also gives.
For this sense of SUaios and its deriva
tives, as equivalent to 0X17"%, see Luke
xvi. 9, x. n. The words pTS and fiS.K,
from their usage in the Old Test., would
seem to be almost convertible terms. Ps.
Iii- 3 PIS IH1? "V!% ^-tf-? in which
pTS stands for DDK. Is- xiv. 19 ¦"Jg!
p-pf -aM nin-;. i's."xiii. 3 K->vi* nips*?.
DBB>D • where'nON clearly means p^.S ;
"he shall make judgment to proceed ac

cording to justice and right." Proverbs
viii. 7, 8, where the two words might be
used one for the other. And V.A., ap
parently recognizing this, constantly uses
(1) dXifBela for SiKaioirvvi], (2) dXijBivbs
and dXijB^s for SUaios, (3) &Sikos for
if,evdi)S, (4) abida for ijievdos; and vice
vers!. (1) Is. xiv. 19, Ps. Iii. 3 above.
(2) Is. xii. 26. (3) Deut. xix. 18, Jerem.
v. 31, Ps. cxx. 2 (Hebr. cxix. 2), Pr. xii.
19. (4) Ps. iii. 3, Lev. vi. 3 dSixus for
IpET-jy (Hebr. Text v. 22), Micah vi. 12,
And we, in our English Version, have
often followed suit, translating literally,
to the great obscuration of the meaning :
e. g. Ps. Iii. 3, " Thou hast loved lying
rather than to speak righteousness." The
N-T. writers carry on the same inter
change of the words, to which doubtless
their acquaintance with V.A. had fami
liarised them: e.g. Luke xvi. 9, 10, it,
where we have p,ap,piwva tjjs dSuc'as in 9,
corresponding to to dbiKbv p.. in 1 1, and
contrasted with tA dX-qBivbv; i.e. dSiKbs
'=-ij/evbi)s; and in 10, iritrrbs contrasted
with oSikos. Here therefore dSiKos means
"false, untrue, unreal, unreliable;" dX-ij-
8ivbs= "true, real, substantial." Com
pare J. iii. 21 (aXrfiela for SiKaioavv-n, as
opposed to ipavXa in 20) and vii. 18 outos
dX-nd-iis iarl ical abida iv airy ovk jotiv
{abida for ij/eSSos) ; as in Romans ii. 8.
1 Cor. xv. 34, iKvijij/aTe StKalois, i.e. " truly,
in earnest :" xiii. 6 1) dydirn oi xa^Pel W

24 MATTHEW, XI. 20— XII."." i.
20 reov riKvwv avrys. Tore ypgaro oveiBl^eiv rds iroXeis, ev- ais
21 iyivovro [al irXelarai Svvdfieis] airov, on ov fierevbyaav. Ovai
aoi XopaQv, oiai aoi HydaaiSdv, on el iv Tupco xal ZtiSwvi
iyivovro al Svvdfieis al yevbfievai ev ifiiv, irdXai dv iv aaxxep
22 xal airoSep fierevbyaav. irXyv Xiyw ifiiv, Tupw xdi _%iSwvi avex-
23 rbrepov earai iv yfiipa xplaews, y ifiiv. Kal av Kairepvaovp,,
rj ew? oipavov iiJrcbOys, ew? aSov xaraByay' bn el iv HoSbfi-
01s iyivovro al Svvdfieis cui yevbfievai iv aoi, efieivav av fieypi
•24 1 rjs arjfiepov. irXyv Xiyw ifiiv, on yy "ZoSofiwv avexrorepov
25 earai iv yfiipa, xplaews, y aoi. 'Ev ixelvep rw- xaipcp airoKpi-
Bels b 'lyaovs eiirev, 'ElOMoAorofMAi crot irdrep xvpie rov ov
pavov xal rrjs yi;?, 'on dirixpvifras ravra dirb aoepwv xai avv-
26 ereov, xal direxdXvtyas aird vyiriois. val * o iraryp, on ovrws
27 iyevero eiSoxla efiirpoadev aov*. irditra, fioi irapeSbBy viro rov
irarpbs fiov' xal ouSet? iiriyivcoaxei tov nlbv; el pur) b iraryp' oiSe
rbv iraripa rls iiriyivesaxei, el fiy b vlbs, xal cp iav /3ouX7;Tat
28 d vlbs ehroxaXv-Tp-ai. Acutc. 7rpa? p,e irdvr.es oi xoiricovres xai
29 ireepopna/ievoi, xdycb dvairaiaw ifids. dpare rbv %vyov fiov e^>
ifias, xal fiddere air ifiov, bn irpdvs eifii xal raireivos [ry
30 xapBla,-] xal evpyaere dvdiravaiv rais -tyvyals ifiwv. b yap £u-
cap. 7°l> flov [%/"?crT°->J ICCLl to epoprlov fiov iXaeppbv ianv.
12 'Ev ixeivcp rep xaipw iiropevdy b 'lyaovs rois adBBa(TiV ^>l°L
tcoi- airopifiwV ol Be fiaByral airov iirelvaaav, xal ypgavro nX-
r§ dSidq., ovyxal pa bi rfj dXijBeia. 2 Thess. bation, favor : active or passive : approv-
ii. io, 12, iv ripaai ipeibovs Kal iv irdirfi ing or being approved." (Lee.) Ps.
dirdrQ rijs abidas; and ol p.T)irio-T_ioavTes lxix. 14 jivi T\]) Kaipbs evbodas. Ps.
rg dXriBela dXX' eiboK-hoavres iv T-jj abida. x;x r5 .q J-,06<' A-^ .pf-p iu0VTa. els
1 John ii. 4, we should expect dbiKos for ,. , .' •¦-.-' ¦•-. -. •
ipeuarvs. and biKaioavvr, ior dX-nBeia : and *>*.<*<>?>- i-e. 7e-.7Jp-c.1-T0. evboda (or Jeicrov,
similarly 3 John 4, irepiirareis iv dXi,- wllldl ls sometimes given for \\r}) "let
Bela, and 12, AvMTpl<P piepiaprvpriTai bm' the words of my mouth be acceptable "
dirfis ttjs,, aX-nBdas: may this possibly (supra v. 48). Here and L. x. 21 iyi-
mean " by his. holy life itself?" cero evboda = frV"l**" il-TV
«. ^/uX^yoOAw.] is almost univer- -s] Ji.^. gentle> kind,
sally used by V.A. for tTlin Hiph. of tencrer:» from which it seems to have
ilTjin sense* of "praise, give thanks:" slid into "easy." Vulgate "jugum meum
and so i^optoXby-oo-is stands in V.A. for suave est :" = al'most "pleasant, soft, de-
*T*11D "praise." Pss. xii. 5, xcix. 1, 3. lightful."
For the Hithp., which always means r CaP* XIX .' ™s f^*3<««] one of the
' ' confess," they use iiayopeio, (Trommii few lnstance.s ln M- of dative alone, with-
Concord.), as also, once,, when the Hiph. out preposition, to express the time when,
. means "confess," Ps. xxxii. 5. In Lid- OT Pla'ce where' or manlier or instrument,
dell and Scott the word is rendered solely 01 c^.U3ej„„ .. ,
by "to confess in full," "to agree or , ™s edppaoa>, iv aappanp.] We should
promise." " "ave expected the article just different.
26. eiboda] ("vox profanis incog- "(0 On a certain sabbath... (2) not law-
; nita." Grimm) in V.A. = fix**) " appro- ful on the sabbath day."

MATTHEW, XII, 2— 20. 25
Xeiv arayvas xal iaBleiv. , ot Se Qapiaaloi ISbvres eiirav airw, 2
'ISou ot fiaByral aov iroiovaiv, o oix egean iroielv iv aaBBdrep.
0 Be eiirev avrois, Oix dveyvwre [ri] iirolyae AavlS, ore iirel- 3
vaaev xal ot p,eT' airov ; [irws] elafjXBev els rbv olxov rod 4
Beov, xal * tovs aprovs rrjs irpoBiaews * eepayev, 0 oix igbv
yv airw epayeiv, oiSe rois fier airov, el fir) rois lepevaiv fiovois ;
y ovx dviyvwre iv rw vbficp, bn rois adBBaaiv ol lepels iv rw 5
lepco rb adBBaT°v /3e/Q7;Xouo-t, xal [dvaiinoi] elaiv ; Xiyw Be v/iiv, 6
ori tov lepov fielKpv iarlv- wSe. el Be iyvwxeure rl ianv, "EXeo? 7
6?eXw xai ov Bvadav,. ovx dv xareSixdaare tovs dvairlovs. xipios 8
yap ecrTt xal rov aaBB&TOV 0 vlbs rov dvBpwirov.
Kat peTa/3a? ixeWev, yX0ev et? ryv avvaywyyv airwv. xal 9 '
IBov dvBpwiros yelpa eywv gypdv' xal iirypwryaav airbv Xi- IO
yovres, * Et egeariv * rot? adBBacri Bepaireieiv ; "va [xaryyo-
pyawaiv] avrov. b Be eiirev airois, Tt? ig i/tcov dvBpwiros, 1 1
6? egei irpb Bar ov ev, xal idv ifiirearj rovro rois aaBBacriv
et? BbOvvov, ovyl xparyaei airb xal e'yepet; iroacp ovv Siaepipei 12
avBpanros irpoBdrov ; ware egeariv rois adBBa-a~l icaXcos iroielv.
rore Xeyet tco dvOpcinrcp, "Exreivov ryv yelpa aov xal igireivev, 1 3
xal direxareardBy iyirjs cos y aXXy. ol Be Qapiaaloi [av/iBoi- 14
Xtoz> eXaBov] xar avrov igeXBbvres, birws airbv [a7roXeo-wo-tz-.]
O Se 'lyaovs yvovs dveyccpyaev ixeWev' xal yxoXovdyaav airw 15
oyXoi iroXXol, xal iQepdirevevev acurou? 7raWa?* xal [eirerlfiyaev] 16
avrois, 'iva fir) epavepov av-rbv iroiyawaiv' 'iva [irXypwOy] rb 17
pyBev Sid 'Hcratbu rov irpocpyrov Xiyovros, 'IBov b irais fiov, ov 18
ypiriaa' b dyairyrbs fiov, et? [ov- evSbxyaev], y -^u-jj-t; fiov By aw
to irvevfid fiov eir airbv, xal xplaiv rois eBveaiv airayyeXel'
oiK ipiaei, oiSe Kpavydaei' ouSe dxoiaei ns iv rais irXareiais 19
tt)i- epwvyv avrav. xdXafiov avvrerpififiivov ov Karedgei, Kal 29
4. el p.^],= "hwt only," "but on the They knew DX = el generally: and so
contrary." Compare Mk. xiii. 32, L. iv. rendered it by el, even in interrogations
20, 27, Gal. ii. 16. an(j fn other constructions, very awk-
10. el] for DS interrogative: xix. 3, wardly. 1 Kings i. 51,' 52 DK V^f]
Mk.x.2, L. xiii. 23, xiv. 3. In 1 Kings i. 27 *-)'»¦• bpioaano el Bavariioei, and DS -
V.A. has el for DX:. but in 1 Sam. xiv. Li,'".*', L,_.,-t. -,,-,. ,, , ,'
. 1 a a, . a . wwi ?B- N7 -"Tl 137 nin11, ikv yivnrai els
45, el ffavaToiBrjereTac stands for n-lD'n • •- '•••¦ v.s •>
, ... .. , , „„ . J,»l,: vlov ovvaueuis, el ireaeirai, where et is put
and 1 Kings xxu. 1.5 ei avapu for ^?jn, L
leading us to infer that el was a common for K>, aPPa>*ently to correspond with el
form of interrogation in Macedonian m previous verse. I quote this latter pas-
„ , _ , „ .. _ ,.M •n'm-» sage as an instance of the startling trans-
Greek. But Gen. xvu. 7 DK) ¦ . • WD, ,afions so often found in V-A#> 4ich m
V.A. el yev-iaerai. vlos...Kal el and Job au probability had their effect on the
vi. 6 DKI. ... q, as above, by el twice. phraseology of N.T.

26 MATTHEW, XII. 21—36.
Xtz-of rvcpbfievov ov aBiaei' ew? dv IkBaAh [et? vlxos] ryv xpiaiv.
21 xal [tw bvbfian avrov e&vy eXiriovaiv.]
22 ToTe irpoayveyBy airw Saifiovi^bfievos rvepXos xal xwepos' xai
eBepdirevaev airbv, ware tov rvcpXbv xai xwcpov xai XaXeiv xai
23 BXiireiv. xal iglaravro iravres ol oyXoi xal eXeyov, Myn ovtos
24 eo-Tti- d vlbs AavlB ; ol Se ^apiaaloi dxovaavres eiirov, Ovtos
ovx ixBdXXei rd Saifibvia, el fiy * iv rip BeeX£ey8ouX * dpyovn
25 tcov Saifiovlwv. Et'Sco? Se ro? ivBvfiyaeis avrwv, eiirev avrois,
Yidaa /SacrtXeta fiepia&eiaa xad' eavrys, ipyfwvraf xai iraaa
26 irbXis y olxia fiepiaBelaa, xaB' eavrys, ov araByaerai. xai
el b aaravds rbv aarravdv e/c:/3erXXet, ecp' eavrbv ifiepiaBy' irws
27 ovv araByaerai rj Baa'i^e^a airov ; xal el iycb iv BeeX£e/3o7)X
ixBdXXw rd Saifibvia, ol viol ifiwv iv rivi iKBdXXovai ; Sia
28 rovro avrol ifiwv eaovrai Kpiral. el Se eyw iv Uveifian ®eov
e'/c/SaXXw ra Saifibvia, apa eepBaaxv iep' ifids y BctaiXela rov ®eov.
29 y irws Svvarai Tt? elaeXBelv els ryv o'lKlav rov layypov xdi rd
akeiy avrov dpirdaai, idv fiy irpwrov Syay rbv layypov, xal
30 tot6 ryv olxlav airov dpirdaei ; 6 pur) ap fier ifiov, xar ifiov
3 1 ianv' xal b firj avvdywv fier ifiov, axopirl^ei. Aid rovro Xiyw
ifiiv, Ilacra dfiaprla Kal BXaacpyifila depedyaerat rois dvBpwirois'
y Be [tov LTfeup-aro?] BXaaepy/ila oiK depeByaerai rois dvBpco-
32 7rot?. xal o? dv eiiry Xbyov xara rov vlov rov dvBpwirov, depe
Byaerai airw' o? S' dv eiiry Kara rov Yivevfiaros rov dyiov, oiK
depeByaerai avrw, ovre ev roircp rep aleovi ovre iv rw fieXXovn.
337; 7rot7;o-aTe rb BivSpov KaXbv, xal rbv xapirov avrov xaXbv' r)
iroiyaare to BivSpov aairpbv, xal rbv xapirov airov aairpbv' ix
34 yaP rov xapirov rb BivSpov yivwaxerai. * yevvy fiara evtSvco-c,*
7rco? Bvvaaffe dyaBd XaXeiv, irovypol ovres ; ix ydp rov irepia-
35 aeifiaros t*^? xapSlas to arbfia XdXel. b ayaBbs dvBpwiros ex
rov dyaBov Byaavpov eKtUAAei dyaBd' xal b irovypbs dvBpw
iros ix rov irovypov Byaavpov ixBdXXei irovypd. Xeyw Se ifiiv,
36 OTt irdv prjfia apyov, b XaXyaovaiv ol dvBpwiroi, diroSwaovaiv

20. See xiii. 52. V.A. els dX-f/Beiav ginal ; "The isles shall wait for His
i£olaei Kplaiv : much more exact; though Law:" i.e. "The Gentiles shall look on-
it also renders -blW D^K in"lin*?-l as war.d in h°Pe to His new rule of life and
" * • T : holiness."
in N.T., putting 8w/xa for fTim. 2g. *!00a<rc„] «has come on you un.
bVi1 = iXirl^o. and may = itiiroeBa, as a wares."
!-,¦-,«;« x. 1 1 1.. tt v 1 33- -Toirjo-OTe] "suppose it," "set it
nPljin, eX7r's = «o-T.s; — but our Enghsh down as."
Version is more true to sense of the ori- 35. iKpaXXei] See ix. 38.

MATTHEW, XII. 37— XIII. 4. 27
7rept airov Xbyov iv yfiipa xplaews. ex ydp twv Xbyav aov 37
SixaiwByay, xal e/c rwv Xbymv aov xaraBiKaaOyay.
ToTe direKplByaav airep Ttve? tcov ypafifiarewv Kal Qapiaaiwv 38
Xiyovres, AiSdaKaXe, OeXofiev dirb aov ayfielov ISelv. b S' airo- 39
xpi&els eiirev avrois, Yeved irovypd xal fioiyaXls ay/ielov iiri^y-
Tet* xal ayfielov ov SoByaerai avrfj, el fir) rb ayfielov 'lava rov
irpoepyrov. wairep yap yv 'Iwvds iv ry xoiXia rov xyrovs rpeis 4°
yfiepas xal rpeis vixras' ovrws earai b vlbs rov dvBpwirov iv
rfj xapSla, T-fjs y*7? Tpet? yfiipas xal rpeis vvxras. "AvSpes Nt- 41
vevlrai dvaaryaovrai iv rfj Kplaei fierd r-rjs yeveas ravrys, xal
xaraxpivovaiv airyv' on fierevbyaav * et? to xypvyfia * Twva*
xdi IBov [7rXetov Twva] coSe. /SaertXtercra vbrov iyepByaerai iv 42
Ty xpiaei fierd t^? yeveas ravrys, xal xaraxpivel airyv' on
yXBev ix rwv irepdrwv rrjs y*7? [dxovaai] ryv aocpiav _t,oXo-
jicovos' xal ISov irXelov ZZoXofiwvos wBe. "Orav Be rb axaBap- 43
tov irvevfia igeXBy dirb rov dvBpwirov, Siipyerai St' dvvBpwv
rbirwv, fyjrovv dvdiravaiv, xal ovy evplaxei. rbre Xeyet, 'E7rt- 44
arpetyw et? tov olxbv fiov, bBev igyXBov' xal eXBbv evpiaxei
[o--^oXa£bvTaJ aeaapwfiivov xal xexoafiyfiivov. rbre iropeverai 45
xal irapaXafiBdvei fieB' eavrov eirrd erepa irveifiara irovypbrepa
eavrov, xal elaeXBbvra xaroixel ixel. xal ylverai ra eayara
tov dvBpwirov ixeivov yelpova tcov irpwrwv. outw? earai xai
ry yevea ravry rrj irovypa.
"Eti Se avrov XaXovvros rois b'yXais, IBov y fiyryp xal 01 46
aSeXepoi avrov elaryxeiaav egw, ^yrovvres, avrw XaXyaai. eiirev 47
Se Tt? avrw, 'ISov y fiyryp aov xal ol aSeXepoi aov egw eary-
xaaiv, ^yrovvris aoi XaXyaai. b Se diroxpiBels eiirev tw Xeyovn 48
airw, Tt? eerTtv 77 fiyryp fiov ; xal Ttve? etertv ot aSeXepoi fiov ;
xal ixrelvas ryv yelpa airov iirl rovs fiaByrds avrov, eiirev, 49
'ISou rj fiyryp fiov xal ol aSeXepoi fiov. bans yap dv iroif) to 50
BiXy/ia tov irarpbs fiov rov iv. oipavols, avrbs fiov dSeJitpbs xal
dSeXepy xal fiyryp iarlv. CAP-
'Ev Se rf) yfiipa iKelvy egeXBwv b 'lyaovs dirb tt)? olxlas, 13
ixddyro irapd rrjv BdXaaaaV xal awyyByaav irpbs airbv oyXoi 2.
iroXXol, ware airbv els irXoiov ifiBdvra xaByadai' xal irds
b oyXos [iirl tov alyiaXov] elaryxei. xal eXdXyaev airois iroXXd 3
e'v irapafioXais Xeywv, TSou igyX&ev 0 airelpwv [rov airelpeiv]
xal iv rep aireipeiv avrov, [a fiev] eireaev irapa ryv dSdv* xal 4

41. ets to k.] Ps. xviii. 44

¦*b •lVPSS'l |J.fc VOVy?, eis i_e{np> ih-Tiov i-irijKovoav p.01.

28 MATTHEW, XIII. 5—17.
5 iXBbvra rd irereivd, xdriepayev aird. dXXa Be eireaev eiri ra
irerpwSy, oirov ovk elyev yrjv iroXXyV Kal eidias igavireiXev, Sia,
6 to fir) eyeiv BdBos yrjs' yXlov Be dvareiXavros ixavfianaBy, xai
7 Sta rb far) eyeiv pl^av, igypdvBy. aXXa Be eireaev iirl ras axdv-
8 Bas, xal dviByaav al dxavdai, xal diriirvigav avra. dXXa Be
eireaev iirl ryv yrjv ryv xaXyv, xal iSlSov xapirov, b fiev exa-
9 rbv, o Be egyxovra, o Be rpidxovra. * b e%wv wra* dxoverw.
IO Kat irpoaeXBbvres ol fiaByral evjrav airw, Atari iv irapaBoXals
1 1 XaXet? auTot? ; d Se diroxpideis eiirev airois, "On ifiiv SiSorai
yvwvai rd fivarypia rrjs /SacrtXeta? tcov oipavcov, exelvois Be ov
12 SiSorai. bans ydp eyei; BoByaerai airw, xal irepiaaevByaerai'
1 3 bans Be oix eyei, xal o eyei, apByaerai dir avrov. Sid tovto
iv irapaBoXals avrois XaXco, on /3Xe7rovTe? ov pXeirovai, xal
14 dxoiovres oix dxoiovaiv, oiBe a-vviovai. xal dvairXrjpovrai av
rois y irpoepyrela/ 'Haa'iov y Xiyovaa, 'Axoy dxovaere, xal ov
1 5 fiy avvyre' Kal BXeirovres /SXei^eTe, /cat oi fir) iSyre. iirayvvBy
ydp rj xapBla rov Xaov tovtov, xal tois coalv /3apew? yxovaav,
xal rovs bcpBaXfiovs airwv ixdfifivaav' fiyirore iSwai rois
bepBdXfiols, xai rois waw axovaaai, xai ry xapSia, avvwai
16 /cat iiriarpiylrwai, xai laaofiai avrois. "Tfieov Be fiaxdpioi
ol bepOaXfiol, on BXeirovaiv' xal ra wra ifiwv, on dxoiovaiv.
17 etp/?)v yap Xeyw ifiiv, curt 7roXXot irpoepyrai xal Bixaioi eireBv-
Cap. XIII. 14, 15, 16. Acts xxviii, ries, wondered at, pondered over, till
26,27. In both we have the exact words possibly the day of divine illumination
of V. A., except Idaiopai for ldaop.ai. I should shine upon their hearts and reveal
need scarcely say that it is not an accu- the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven.
rate rendering. The Vulgate and Eng- The p,iyKoxe in 15 is the apodosis of the
lish Version come close to the original. Sio tooto in 13. "Because they see not
The first two clauses are imperative : the what is before their eyes and hear not
judgment of God passing sentence on what is. spoken in their ears, and do not
those who resist Him, a heavy present understand; and so in them is fulfilled...;"
penalty, lightened by hope^ of its remis- "therefore speak I to them in parables,
sion. The "lest," ]?, /"Swore, is not in case that, at some future time, they
exclusive, prohibitory, preventive, but may see...." koX "dcrw/tcu auVous, KD*11.
provisional ¦ "in case that at some future ft M ^ iW b ft N^:
time," "ne forte," Vulg., " if so be, per- . •* [ ' - :>
chance." It is not a doom of hopeless (participle . ; And there maybe a Healer
condemnation, but of temporary suspen- *°r Pem,j .. and that they may find a
sion of blessings, lost for a time by apa- ^avlour'.u1 'a Physician for their Souls"?
thy and disobedience, but recoverable °r Possibly the subject of _V& and ND*!
upon repentance and conversion to God. may be the same, as change of tense
The original certainly admits of this in- seems to indicate: "and God may return
terpretation ; and it seems most in accord- and heal them."
ance with the context in N.T.. Our Lord The free paraphrase of the passage
spoke to the people at large in parables; from Isaiah in Mk. iv. 12 carries out this
dark sayings beyond their present com- idea, and seems to justify, on our Lord's
prehension — each with its hidden esoteric authority and in His own words, the ap-
meaning. Short, striking, impressive plication or explanation suggested above.
lessons, to be stored up in their memo-

MATTHEW, XIII. 18—33. 29
fiyaav ISelv a BXeirere, Kal ovx elSoV xai dxovaai d axovere
xal ovk rjKovaav. "Tfieis ovv aKovaare ryv irapaBoXyv tov airel- 18
povTo?. ["-TavTO?] axovovros rbv Xbyov rrjs /SacrtXeta? /cat fiy ig
avviivros, epyerai b irovypbs xal dpird^ei rb iairap/iivov ev ry
xapSia avrov' ovrbs ianv [b irapa tt)v bSbv -airapels.] b Be 2Q
iirl Ta irerpwSy airapels, ovrbs ianv b rbv Xbyov dxovwv xal
evBvs fierd yapds Xafifidvwv airbv' oix eyei Be pl^av iv eavrw, 2 1
dXXdirpbaKaipbs iarl' -yevofiivys Be #Xn|rew? y Siwyfiov Sid rbv
Xbyov, ei&vs axavSaXl^erai. b Be et? to,? dxdvdas airapels, ovrbs 22
ianv b rbv Xbyov dxoiwv, xal y fiepifiva * rov alcovos * xal y
dirdry tov itXovtov avfiirvlyei rbv Xbyov, Kal dxapiros ylverai. 23
d Se iirl tt)v yrjv ryv xaXrjv airapels, oirbs ianv b rbv Xbyov
dxovwv Kal avviels. o? Sr) Kapiroepopei, xal iroiei b fiev exarbv,
b Be egyxovra, b Be rpidxovra.
"AXXt;v irapaBoXyv irapiByxev avrois Xiywv, 'Q,fioic6By y /Sa- 24
aiXela rwv oipavwv dvBpwirw airetpovn xaXov airepfia ev rep
dypep avrov' ev Be rep xaBeiSeiv rovs dv&pwirovs, yXOev avrov 25
d iyBpbs xal iiriairetpev ^ifdvia ana MecoN tou airov, xal dirfjXBev.
ore Be iBXdaryaev b ybpros, xal xapirov iiroiyaev, rbre iepdvy 26
/cat rd £i£dvia. irpoaeXBbvres Be ol BovXoi rov oiKoSeairbrov, 27
et7rov auTco, Kupte, ovyl xaXbv airipfia eaireipas iv t*3 ctw ay pep;
irb&ev ovv eyei %i%dvia; b Be eepy airois, '*EyBpbs dvBpwiros 28
rovro iiroiyaev. ol Be SevXoi Xeyouaw, ©eXet? ovv direXBbv-
res avXXegwfiev avra ; b Be eepy, Ov' fiyirore -avXXiyovres rd 29
^dvia, ixpi^wa-yre 'dfia avrois rbv airov. acpere avvavgdveaBai 30
dficpbrepa ew? rov Bepiafiov' xal iv xaipcp rov Bepiafiov ipw
rois Bepiarals, "ZvXXigare irpwrov rd %.%dvia, xal Syaare aird
- Siafias irpbs rb xaraxaikrai aird ' rbv Be airov avvaydyere et?
T7)v diro&yxyv fiov.
"AXXt;v irapaBoXyv irapiOyxev avrois Xiywv, 'O fiola iarlv y 31
BaaiXela rwv ovpavwv xbxxcp aivdirews, ov Xa/3cov dvBpwiros
eaireipev iv rep dypep avrov' 0 fiixpbrepov fiiv ianv irdvrav tcov $2
airepfidrwv orav Be aigyBf), [jiel^ov rwv Xaydvav] iarlv, /cat
ylverai BivSpov, ware eXBelv rd. irereivd rov ovpavov, xal xara-
axyvolv iv toi? xXaSois avrov.
"AXXt;v irapaBoXyv eXaXyaev airois, 'Op,ola iarlv y Ba<r<-- 33
Xela tcov oipavwv tyfirj, yv XaBovaa yvvfj ivixpirylrev et? dXei-
pov aura rpla, ew? ov i^vfiwBy oXov.
19—23. Hopeless intricacy of sub- 25- ind Liiaov] V.A. for )»3 "in the
jects, genders, and relations. midst of."

30 MATTHEW, XIII. 34—48-
34 To-Dro, irdvra eXdXyaev b 'lyaovs iv irapaBoXals rois SyXois,
35 /cat %wpt? irapaBoXrjs oiSev iXaXei airois' [birws irXypwBfj] ro
pyBev Sid tov irpoeprjrov Xiyovros, ' Avolgw iv irapaBoXals ro
arbfia fiov [ipevgofiai xeKpvfifieva dirb xaraBoXys].
36 Totc arpei? rovs oyXovs, yXBev els rrjv oiKlaV Kal irpoayXBov
airep ol fiaOyral airov Xiyovres, Qpdaov rjfiiv ryv irapaBoXyv
37 tcov ft£avtwv rov dypov. b Se diroKpiBels eiirev avrois, O
38 airelpwv rb xaXbv airip/ia, eariv b vlbs rov dvBpwirov' b Be
dypbs eariv b Koafios' rb Be KaXbv airipfia, ovroi elaiv * ol
39 utot rrjs Bao"i^6la,>'* Ta Se %it,dvia elaiv* ol viol rov irovypov* b
Be iyOpbs b airelpas aird eariv b BidBoXos' b Be Bepiafibs, *eruv-
40 reXeia rov alcovos * ianv" ol Be Bepiarai dyyeXoi elaiv. wairep
ovv avXXiyerai ra ty^dvia, xal irvpl xaraKaierai, ovrws earai
41 e'v ry avvreXela rov alcovos. diroareXel b vlbs rov dvBpwirov
rovs dyyiXovs avrov, xal avXXegovaiv ix rrjs Ba<7i^-ela^ avrov
42 irdvra * to* axdvSaXa * /cat rovs iroiovvras rrjv avofiiav, Kal
BaXovaiv avrovs * et? ryv Kajiivov rov irvpbs' e/cet earai b
43 KXavdfibs xal b /8puyp,d? tcov oSovtwv.* totc ot St'/catot ixXd/i-
¦\jrovaiv w? d yXios, e'v rrj BaaiXela rov irarpbs airwv. * d e-^wv
wra* dxovirw.
44 'Ofioia iarlv y Bao'i^'e'-a' T<*v ovpavwv Byaavpep xexpvfifievcp
[iv tw aypco,] ov eipcbv dvBpwiros expvyjrev' xal * airo tt)?
yapds* airov virdyei xal irdvra baa eyei irwXel, xal ayopetfet
rbv dypbv ixeivov.
45 IlaXtv bfioia iarlv y /3ao*tXe-'a tcov oipavwv dvBpwircp ifiiropep,
46 ^yroivn xaXovs fiapyaplras' eipeov Be eva iroXvrtfiov fiapyapiryv,
direX&wp ireirpaxev irdvra baa elyev, xal yybpaaev airbv.
47 IlaXtv bfioia iarlv y ySacrtXet'a tcov ovpavwv aayrjvy BXy-
48 Belay els ryv BdXaaaav, xal ix iravrbs yevovs avvayayoiay' yv
35. Ps. Ixxviii. 2 D*1j5'0 fflTTl "dark have come down and met together."
sayings from time-of-old :" V.A.' irpopXij- From tliis close, precise sense, it easily
piara dir' dpxrjs. passed into "end;" as here and vv. 40,
39. avvriXeia] "Confinium quod duo 49 * and CaP- xxiv- 3> xxviii. 20. V.A.
extrema jungit," Schl.; e.g. K3H dS'IJ? renders by it PI73, YB aiid H-TOB.
and H-tn Db'lJJ, and so in strict exactness Pan-> -»7. xii. 4. xii. 13, with Kotpm'or
..'¦'" tT, ', , . TT , . , iip.epuv. And from hence is probably
requiring PI. aliovwv, as in Heb. ix. 26, derived its use in N.T. Classical authors
where it expresses the confluence, or do not emp,0 it ln above sense, Grimm
meeting, of the extremities of the two ages, gives one passage from Poiybius where ;t
seras, or dispensations; i.e. the Ante- stands for " completion, fulfilment."
Christian and Christian. Compare 1 Cor. 2. In parall^ passage> v. 22 yhvva
x. 11, eis ovs tA t'Xij tui- almviov Karijv. con-esponds to Kdp.ivos here.
Tijoev, "upon whom the extremities,
the end and beginning, " of the two seras

MATTHEW, XIII. 49— XIV. 9. 31
ore iirXypwBy dvaBiBdaavres airfjj iirl rbv alyiaXbv, xaBlaavres
avveXegav rd xaXd et? dyyy, [rd Be aairpd] egw eBdXov. ovrws 49
earai iv ry avvreXela, rov alcovos' egeXeiaovrai ol dyyeXoi, xal
aepopiovaiv rovs irovypovs ix fiiaov tcov Bixalwv, xal BaXowjrv 50
avrovs * et? tt)v xdfiivov tov irvpbs'* ixel earai b xXavBfibs /cat— ~„
b j3pvy/ibs reov bSbvrwv. Ztvvyxare ravra irdvra ; Xiyovaiv 5 l
airw, Nat. 'O Se et7rev aurot?, Ata -rovro iras ypafifiarevs 52
[fiaByrevBels] tj) /SacriXet'a tcov oipavwv, 'bfioibs eariv dvBpeoira
olxoSeairbry, bans eKBcxAAej ex rov Bijaavpov avrov xaivd xal
iraXatd. Kal iyivero bre eriXeaev b 'lyaovs rds 7rapa/3oXa? rairas, 53
fierypev exeWev' xal eXBwv et? ryv irarpiSa airov, eSiSaaxev 54
airovs ev ry avvaywyf) airwv, ware exirXyaaeaBai airois Kal
Xiyeiv, YLbBev rovrep y aoepia avry xal al Svvdfieis; oiy ovrbs 55
eariv b rov rixrovos vlbs ; oiyl y fiyryp airov Xiyerai IS/lapid,
xal ol aSeXepoi airov 'Ia/cw/3o? /cat 'Iwarjep xal Stp,wv /cat lovSas ;
Kal al aSeXepai airov oiyi irdaai * irpbs y/ias* elaiv; iroBev ovv 56
rovrep ravra irdvra; xal * eaKavSaXl^ovro ev avrw. * b Se 57
Ttjctou? eiirev avrois, Ovx eariv irpoeprirys drifios, el fiy ev ry
irarplSi xal ev rfj olxia, airov. xal >ovx iiroiyaev exei Svvdfieis 58
7roXXa? Sta rrjv diriarlav airwv. CAPi
'EN exelvcp rw xaipw rjKOvaev 'UpcoSys o rerpapyys ryv 14
aKorjv 'lyaov, Kal eiirev [rois 7rato-tv] airov, OuVd? eariv Tw- 2
dvvys 0 j8a7TTicrT7j?* [auVd?] yyipBy dirb tcov ve/epwv, xal Sid
rovro al Svvdfieis evepyovaiv ev airw. 'O ydp 'UpwSys xpa- 3
rrjaas rbv 'Iwdvvyv, eSyaev airbv ev rrj epvXaxfj, Bid 'HpwSt-
dSa ryv yvvaixa rov aSeXepov airov. eXeyev yap avrw o 4
Twavvj;?, Oix egeariv aoi eyeiv airrjv. xal BeXwv avrov airo- 5
xrelvai, ecpoB-jBy rbv SyXov, on cos irpoepyryv airov eiyov.
[yevealois Be yevofiivois] rov 'HpeoSou, co pyrjaaro y Bvyaryp rrjs 6
'UpwSidSos ev rw fiiaep, Kal ypeaev rep 'UpcbSrj- bBev fieB bpKOv 7
w/ioXbyyaev airy Bovvai [o dv alryayrat.] ' H Se [irpoB'-B110'^0'11] 8
U7rd t^? fvqrpbs airys, Abs fioi epyalv, wBe eirl irlvaxi rijv Ke
epaXyv 'Iwdvvov rov /3a**TTta*ro£/. xal XviryBels b /SacrtXeu? Sid 9
56. irpbs rtpids] Mk. vi. 3, John i. 1. Xwv, "inter angelorum ordines," Deut.
In V.A. irpbs stands for 7$, " apud" or xxxiii. 2 eis also, in its almost universal
" inter," Jerem. xii. 12 ; and els for 7£ use for ?t in V. A., is put for it occasion-
frequently. Deut. xvi. 6, 1 Kings viii. 30. ally when it means " apud." Ps. xvi. 10
Hence in N.T. Mk i. 39, ii. 1, xiii. 9, 16, L,^^ ^ aTj-n-N1?, els ifSov.
els avvayioyas oapijaeaae, and o els tov -.- • -.- -.- '
dypbv uv. Acts vii. 53 els btarayas dyyi-

32 MATTHEW, XIV. 10—31.
IO rovs bpxovs xal rovs ' avvavaxei/iivovs exiXevaev SoBrjvai' xal
1 1 irifiify-as dire/eecpaXiaev rbv 'Iwdvvyv ev ry epvXaxfj. xal yveyBy
y xeepaXr) avrov eirl irlvaxi, xal IBbBy rw xopaalep' xal ^'vey/cev
I2tt) fiyrpl airrjs. xal irpoaeXBbvres ol fia&yral airov %pav rb
- ¦ awfia, xal eBa-^rav airbv' xal eXBbvres diryyyeiXav rep 'lyaov.
1 3 dxoiaas Be b 'lyaovs, dveycopyaev exelBev ev irXolcp els epyfiov
rbirov xar ISiav. xdi dxovaavres ol oyXoi yxoXovByaav avrw
ire^fj dirb rwv irbXewv.
14 Kal igeXBwv etSev 7roXuv oyXov, xal iairXayyvia&y iir ai-
15 rovs, xai IBepairevaev rovs appdarovs avrcov., O-^rias Se ye-
Vofiivys, irpoayXBov airw ol fiadyral Xiyovres, "Epyfibs ianv
b rciros, xal y wpa ySy irapyXBev' diruXvaov oiv rovs byXovs,
1 6 tva direXBbvres et? rds KWfias, dyopdawaiv eavrois Bpebfiara. b
Se 'lyaovs eiirev airois, Oi ypelav eyovaiv direXBelv' [Sore ai-
17 rot? upet? epayeiv.] ot Se Xiyovaiv airep, OiK eyofiev eoSe et fir)
1 8 irivre aprovs Kal Bio lyBias. b Se elire, <$>ipere fioi airovs wSe.
19 /cat xeXevaas tou? byXovs dvaKXiB-ijvai [iirl rovs ybprovs,] Xa
Bcbv rovs irivre aprovs Kal rovs Bio lyBias, dvaBXi-tyas els rbv
oipavov, [?;uXdyT;crev*] xal xXdaas e'Sw/cev rot? fiaOyrals rovs
20 aprovs, ol Be fiaByral rois byXois. Kal eepayov iravres, xal
iyoprdoByaav' xal ypav rb irepiaaevov reov xXaafidrwv SwSexa
21 xoeplvovs irXypeis. ol Be iaBlovres yaav dvBpes coael irevraKiayl-
22 Xtot, ywpls yvvaiKwv xal iraiBlwv. xal eiBiws yvdyxaaev tou?
fiadyrds ep/3))vai et? TrXotov, xal [irpodyeiv airbv] et? rb iripav,
23 [ew? oi diroXvay] rovs byXovs. xal diroXiaas rovs byXovs,
dviBy et? rb opos xar ISiav irpoaevgaoBai. 'Oifrtas Be yevo-
24 fiivys, 'fibvos yv ixel. rb Se irXoiov ySy fiiaov rrjs ddXdaays
yv, /Sacravt^o/ievov U7rd tcov xvfidrwv' yv yap evavrtos b dve/ios.
25 Terdpry Be epvXaxy tt/? vu/cto? yXBev irpbs airovs irepnrarwp
26 eirt rrjv BdXaaaav. xal ISbvres airbv ol fiaByral [eirl rrjs 6a-
XacrcrT;?] ireptirarovvra, irapdyffyaav Xiyovres, *"On* epdv-
27 raa fid ianv' xal * dirb rov epc-Bov * expagav. eiBiws Be eXd-
Xyaev airois b 'lyaovs Xiywv, Sapaelre' e'yco el fit, fit) epoBelaBe.
28'AiroxpiB.ls Be airw b YL~erpos eiirev, Kipie, el av el, xiXevaov fie
irpbs ae iXBelv iirl rd 'iSara. b Be eiirev, 'EXBi. xal xaraBcis
29 dirb rov irXoiov Uirpos, irepieirdryaev iirl rd 'iSara, xal yXBev
30 7rpd? rbv 'Iyaovv. /3Xe7rwv Se rbv dvefiov layvpbv, iepofi-jBy Kal
31 bpgdfievos xarairovri^eaBai, expagev Xiywv, Kipie acoabv fie. eu-
Cap. XIV. 26. Compare vii. 23, xix. two very strong instances in point.
8, Acts xxviii. 25, L. iv. 41, 43 and vi 5,

MATTHEW, XIV. 32— XV. nv
Bews Be b 'lyaovs ixrelvas rrjv yelpa, eireXdBero avrov, xal Xiyei
avrw, OXiybiriare, * els rl* iSlaraaas; Kal dvaBdvrwv avrwv et? 32
ro irXoiov, exoiraaev o dve/ios. ol Se iv tw irXoico eXBbvres irpoa- 33
exivyaav airw, Xiyovres, 'AXyBcos ®eov vlbs el.
Kal Siairepdaavres yXBovels rrjv yrjv Yevvyaapir. xal eiri- 34
yvovres avrov ol dvSpes rov r'oirov ixeivov, diriareiXav et? oXt;v 35
rrjv ireplywpov ixelvyv, xal irpoarjveyxav airco irdvras rovs xaxws
eyovras, xai irapexaXovv airbv, 'iva fibvov a-tywvrai rov Kpaa- 36
7reSou tou Ifiarlov airov' xal oaoi yyfravro, * BieawByaav*
TOTE nrpoaipyovrai rep 'lyaov ol dirb 'lepoaoXifiwv ypafi- 15
fiareis xai Qapiaqtbi Xiyovres, Atari ol fiaByral aov irapaBal- 2
vovaiv rrjv irapdSoaiv rwv irpeaBvripwv ; oi yap viirrovrai ras
yelpas airwv, orav dprov ia&lwaiv. 'O Be diroxpiBels eiirev ai- 3
rot?, Atari xal ifiels irapaBalvere ryv ivroXfjv rov ®eov Bid tt)v
irapdSoaiv ifiwv ; 'O ydp ©ed? et7rev, Ttfia rbv iraripa xal ryv 4 **
fiyripa' xal, '0 KAKoAor-iN iraripa y fxvrjr.ipa, Bavdrco reXevrdrw'
Vfiels Be Xiyere, <vO? av eiiry Tip irarpl y rrj fiyrpl, Awpov b 5
eav ig ejipv cbepeXyBys' * xal oi fir) rifiyaei* rev iraripa airov 6 **.
17 ryv fiyripa airov' xal yxvpwaare rbv vbfiov rov ®eov Sid tt)v 7
irapdSoaiv ifiwv. iiroxpiral, KaXws iirpoepyrevaev irepl ifiwv 8
'Hcrata? Xiywv, 'O Xad? ovtos rois yelXeaiv fie rtfia' y Se xapBla
airwv irbp'pw diriyei air ifiov. fidryv Se aiBovral fie, SiSdaxovres 9
StSaer/eaX/a? ivrdXfiara dvQpwtrwv. Kat irpoaxdXeaafievos rov IO
oyXov eiirev airois, ' Axovere xal avvlere. oi rb elaepybfievov et? 1 1
rb arbfia *xoivol* rbv dvBpwirov dXXd rb ixiropevbfievov ex rov
31. els tI = HD^ literally rendered. !1?i*5, are rendered dri/idfy in V. A., e.g.
36. SieaiiB-no-av] ix. 21. Deut. xxvii. 16, 'IBS) l'OK n?i?», the
Cap. XV. 4. Bav. reX.] V. A. for exact counterpart of Exod. xxi. 1 7, quoted
D-llD* niD^ Ex. xxi. 17. The translation by S. Matthew here, is dnpia^av. Gen.
of d KOKoXo7wy,"hethat«OT£M,"isincon- xvi. 4, 5, Is. xvi. 14, and 2 Sam. xix. 44,
gruous with the context. It was, rather, ^-"ftpn JJ-11D " why hast thou despised
heartless indifference, want of due respect • - , •"=_ "» ., . , ,
for parents, that led to the evading of «»?" Hence we see that KaKoXoyiio =
the plain duty of supporting them. Now ori/mfco in V. A. But ?Si? Pi. means
KaKoXoyitu is used by V. A. several times "curse" also; Gen. viii. 21, xii. 3. And
for Pihel or Hiphil of *?*» "levis, vilis so th*r tw0 senses, have been confounded
. ._ „ . , .,., /.'_., ,. 7' together and a wrong interpretation given.
fuit; m sense of vihpendit, "lightly re- BJ*tter to transiate "he that makes light
garded," " treated with disrespect : viz. of>„ „ d;sregaras the claims of" his father
Ex. xxii. 28, Ez. xxii. 7, -l*?i?n DN! 3N, and mother, so as to refuse to assist them,
Auth. V. " they have set lightly."' Prov. ¦** *e ph* of a previous offering of his
1 l LL money to God s service. For mppav see
xx. 20. 1 Sam. iii. 13, V33 QTO D-7?*">p V?, m. xxvii. 6.
which may perhaps mean "had no respect 11. See Mk. vii. 2, 15, Acts x.
for themselves." Now in other similar 14, 28, xi. 8, Rom. xiv. 14. koii-os
passages the same verb, and the cognate =" unclean." No such use of word 111

34 MATTHEW, XV. 12—31.
1 2 arbfiaros, rovro koivoi rbv dvBpwirov. Tore irpoaeXBovres oi
fiaByral Xeyovaiv airw, OtSa? oti ot ^Papiaaloi dxovaavres rov
13 Xbyov iaxavSaXlaByaav ; b Be diroKpiBels eiirev, Yldaa [epvreia]
14 yp oiK iepirevaep b iraryp fiov b oipdpios, ixp.%wByaerai. aepere
airovs' rvepXoi elaip bSyyol rvepXwv' rvcpXos Be rvepXbv iav oSrjyfj,
15 dfiepbrepoi els BoBvvov ireaovvrat. 'AiroxpiBels Be b YLerpos eiirev
16 airw, <&pdaov -fjfiiv rrjv irapaBoXyv. b Se eiirev, [A/c/iTjv] /cat
17 ifiels davverol iare-; oi voelre, on irdv rb elairopevofievov et? to
18 arbfia et? tt)v xoiXlav ywpel, xal et? depeSpwva ixBaXXerai; ra
Be ixiropevbfieva ix rov arbfiaros, ix rrjs xapSlas igepyerai, xd-
19 xelva xoivol rbv dvBpwirov. ix ydp rys xapSlas igipyovrai Bia-
Xoyiafiol irovypol, cpbvoi, fioiyelai, iropvetai, xXoiral, -^revSofiaprv-
20 piai, BXaaepyfilai. ravrd ianv ra xotvovvra rbv dvBpwirov' rb Be
dvlirrois yepal epayeiv, oi xoivol rbv dvBpwirov.
21 Kat egeXBwv exelBev o 'lyaovs, dveycopyaev et? rd fiipy Tvpov
22 Kai SiScovo?. xal IBov yuv**) Xavavaia dirb rwv bplwv exelvwv
igeXBovaa ixpaiyaaev Xiyovaa, 'EXiyabv fie, Kvpie *utd?* AavlB'
23 y Bvydryp fiov xaxws Sai/iovi^erai. b Be * oiK direKplBy airy
Xoyov* xdi irpoaeXBbvres ol fiaByral airov [ypcbrovv] airbv
24 Xiyovres, ["A-n-oXucrov] avryv, on xpd^ei biriaBev rjfiwv. b Be
airoxpiBels eiirev, Oix direardXyv el fir) *et? Ta irpbBara rd diro-
25 XwXoTa o'ikov lapayX.* y Be eXBovaa irpoaeKvvei airw Xiyovaa,
26 Kvpie, BoyBei fioi. b Be airoxpiBels eiirev, Oix egeariv Xafielv
27 tov dprov tcov rixvwv xal BdXelv rois xvvaplois. y Be eiirev, Nat,
Kipie ' xal yap rd xvvdpia iaBlei dirb rwv -yfriylwv reov iriirrbvrwv
28 a-7rd TT7? rpairigys twv xvpiwv airwv. rbre airoxpiBels b 'lyaovs
eiirev airy, *ii yuvat, fieydXy aov y irlans' yevyByrw aoi w? c^eXet?.
xal laBy y Bvydryp airys dirb rys wpas ixeivys.
29 Kal fieraBds ixelBev b 'lyaovs yXBev irapa tt)v BaXaaaav
30 rys YaXiXalas, xal ava/Sa? et? to d'po? exdByro ixel. xal irpoayX-
Bov avrw oyXoi iroXXol eyovres fieB' eavrwv ywXovs, xwepovs,
rvepXovs, xvXXovs xal eripovs iroXXobs, xal eppnjrav avrovs irapa
31 rovs iroSas avrov' xal iBepdirevaev avrovs, ware rbv oyXov
Bavp,daai BXiirovras xwepovs XaXovvras, xvXXois iyiels xal

V.A.: but it stands for K»0 in I Mace. 23. "JKB* = a hiu and ipurdeo. V.A.
i. 50, 65, Bieiv veia koX ktijvi, Koivd and /»*j constantly misplaces the two, putting one
ipayeiv Koiva, and Josephus A. y. XII. 12, for the other: as also N.T. writers, L
13, koo-oos d*»t7/)(!)7ro-os and koikov piov,as iv. 38, J. iv. 31, 1 Thess. v. 12, 1 John
in Acts x. 28, &v$p. k. = "gentilis, homo v. 16,
profanus."

MATTHEW, XV. 32^-XVI. 14. 35
^wXqu? irepnrarovvras xal rvcpXovs BXiirovras' xal iSbgaaav rbv
®ebv 'lapayX.
'O Be 'lyaovs irpoaxdXeaafievos rovs fiaByrds avrov eiirev, 32
-ZirXayyvi^ofiai iirl rbv oyXov, '6n ySy y/iipai rpeis irpoa fiivovaiv
fioi xal ovx eyoyaiv [ti] epaywaiv ' xat. [a7roXucrat] airovs vrjareis
ov BiXw, fiy irore ixXv&coaiv iv rfj bSw. xal Xiyovaiv avrw 0133
fiaByral, Tlb&ev yfiiv iv ipyfila dproi roaovroi ware yoprdaai
oyXov roaovrov ; xal Xeyet avrois b 'lyaovs, Ilderou? aprovs eyere ; 34
ot Se eiirov, 'Etttci, xal bXlya lyBvBia. xal ixiXevaev rois SyXots 35
avaireaelv iirl tt)v y»?v. xal XaBcbv rovs eirra aprovs xal rovs 36
lyBias evyaptaryaas exXaaev xal eSwxev rois fiaByrals, ol Be
fiaByral rois oyXois. xal ecpayov iravres xal iyopraaByaav, xal 37
to irepiaaevov rwv xXaafidrwv ypav eirrd airvplBas irXypeis.
ol Be iaBtovres yaav rerpaxiaytXioi dvSpes %eopt? yvvaixwv xal 38
iraiBlwv. xal diroXiaas rovs byXovs dviBy et? ro irXoiov, xal 39
yXBev et? rd '6 pia MayaSav. C4P
Kat irpoaeXBbvres ol Qapiaaloi xal SaSSou/catot ireipd^ovres 16
iirypwryaav airbv ayfielov ix rov ovpavov iiriSelgai avrois. o Se 2
airoxpiBels eiirev avrois, 'Oi/rta? yevo/iivys Xiyere, EvBla, irvppd^ei
yap b oipavbs. xal irpwl, _%yfiepov yeifiwv, irvppd^ei yap arvyvd- 3
£i»v d oipavbs. rb fiev irpoawirov rov ovpavov yivwaxere Biaxpi-
veiv, ra Se ayfiela rcZv xaipcov ov SivaaBe ; yevea irovypa xai 4
* fiotyaXls* ayfielov iiri^yrel, xal ayfielov ov BoByaerai airy el
fir) rb ayfielov Teova. /cat xaraXiirwv avrovs airyXBev.
Kat eXBbvres ol fiaByral et? rb irepav iireXdBovro aprovs 5
XaySetv. d Se 'lyaovs etTrev avrois, *'Opdre Kal irpoaiyere dirb 6
tt)? tyfiys* rwv <&apiaalwv Kal SaSSou/catwv. ot Se SieXoyifovro 7
ev eavrois Xiyovres on aprovs ovk eXa/3op,ev. yvovs Se b 'lyaovs 8
eiirev, Tt SiaXoyl&a&e iv eavrois, bXiybiriaroi, on aprovs ovx
eXdftere ; ovirw voelre, oiSe fivyfiovevere rovs irivre aprovs rwv 9
irevraxiayiXlwv xal irbaovs xocpivovs eXaB.ere; oiSe rovs eirrd IO
aprovs rwv rerpaxiayiXlwv xal irbaas airvplBas iXaBere ; irws 1 1
ov voelre bn ov irepl dprwv eiirov ifiiv; irpoaiyere Be airb tt;?
tyfiys tcov <_>apiaalwv xal ZZaSSovxalwv. rbre avvyxav on ovx 12
etTrev irpoaeyeiv dirb rys &fvrjs rwv dprwv aXXa dirb tt;? SiSayys
tcCv Qapioalwv xal "ZaSSovxalwv.
'ExBcbv Se b 'lyaovs et? rd fiipy Kaiaapelas rys QiXiirirov 13
ypcora rovs fiaByrds avrov Xiywv, Ttva Xiyovaiv ol dvBpwiroi
eivai rbv vlbv rov dvBpwirov; ol Be eiirov, Ot fiev 'Iwdvvyv rbv 14
Bairnaryv, aXXoi Be 'HXt'av, erepoi Be 'lepefilav rj eva rwv irpo-
3—2

36 MATTHEW, XVI. 15—28.
1 5 epyreov. Xiyei avrois, 'Tfieis Be rlva fie Xiyere eivai ; airoxpiBels
16 Se 2fp,wv IleVpo? etTrev, Su et d Xpiarbs b vlbs tov ®eov rod
17 £wvro?. airoxpiBels Be b 'lyaovs eiirev avrw, Ma/edpto? et, Xlfiwv
Baptwvd, bn *adpg xal al/ia* ovx airexaXv^rev aoi dXX' b iraryp
18 fiov b iv oipavols. xdyw Bi aoi Xiyw on av el Jlirpos, xal eirt
ravry ry irirpa olxoSo/iyaw fiov ryv ixxXyaiav, xai *irvXai aSov
19 ov xanayvaovaiv avrys. xal Swaw aoi rds xXelSas rys Baa'l^-eLa'>
tcov ovpavwv, xal o dv Byays iirl rys yrjs earai SeSefievov ev rois
oipavols, xal o idv Xvays iirl rys y^)4? earai XeXv/iivov iv rois
20 ovpavols. rbre BieareiXaro rois fiaByrais 'iva fvrjSevl eiirwaiv on
airbs ianv b Xpiaro s.
21 'Atto tot6 ypgaro b 'lyaovs Seixvietv rois fiaByrais avrov
'6n Bel airbv et? 'lepoaoXvfia direX&elv xal iroXXd iraBelv *dirb*
tcov irpeaBvripwv xal dpyiepiav xal ypafifiariav xai airoxrav-
22 Brjvai xal ry rplry yfiipa iyepOfjvai. xal irpoaXaBbfievos airbv
b Ylerpos Xiyei avrw iiririfiwv, *r/IXew? erot,* Kipie' [ov fiy eareu
23 erot touto.J d Se arpaepeis eiirev rco Hirpcp, ' Tiraye oiriaw fiov,
Xarava ' axdvSaXov el fiov, on ov eppovels rd rov ®eov dXXd rd
reov avBpwirwv.
24 Tore d 'lyaovs etTrev toi? fiaByrais avrov, Et Tt? BeXei oiriaw
fiov iXBelv, dirapvyadaBw eavrbv xal dpdrw rbv aravpbv avrov,
25 xal aKoXov&elrw fioi. o? yap iav BiXy r-ijv ^frvyyv avrov awaai,
diroXiaei airyv ' o? S' av diroXiay rijv yjrvyrjv avrov evexev ifiov,
26 evpyaei avryv. rl yap wepeXyByaerai dvBpwiros, iav rbv xoafiov
'bXov xepSyay, tt)v Be yjrvyyv airov %yfiiwBy ; y ri Swaei dv-
27 Bpwiros dvrdXXayfia r-fjs yjrvyys avrov ; fiiXXei yap b vlbs rov
dvBpcoirov epyeaBai *iv ry Bogy* rov irarpbs avrov fierd rwv
ayyiXwv airov, xal rbre diroSwaei exdarcp xara ryv irpagiv
28 avrov. dfiyv Xeyw ifiiv, elaiv Ttve? eSSe earwres o'inves ov fir)
Cap. XVI. 18. irvXat <i'5o«] i.e. "the xii. 23, Din1^ KDI1D <**) th'hn ipol w
Powers of Hades :" the gate of the city 5ttiU& ^ d'napreTv'Tip Kvplip' (In instance
was, on fit occasions, the place of the tn- of strange obscuration of all meaning by
bunal, or throne of the judge or chief iiteral translation) : but generally tXeiis
ruler. Deut xxi. 19, Jerem. xxxvin. ., ,01, , chr. xl. ]g . Sam*:xx. -J s
Lam. v. 14, Esth. iv. 2 v. 13, Dan. 11 49, posed to be a form of „ God be ^
Amos v. 15. Hence it came to be a term t0 y0U)» ..God forbid „ Sch, d
for the king s court ; " the central seat Grimm quote .Elian for tXeeos as an ad-
of empire; as with the Turks at this iective
day; "the Porta Sublimis," "the Sublime -6_ - « What will he-have-to-give-in-

-c -iWm /« • j- _¦ exchange-for his lost soul," at the last
22. For n^n, ("vox indignantis, . dav? The different meanings of -^-i)
detestantis," Gesen.,) "profanum habea- (life and soul) in 25 and 2*6 make the pas-
tur tibi," V.A. once has /iijSo/tws, I Sam. sage difficult to translate. See x. 39.

MATTHEW, XVII. 1—20. 37
yevaavrai Bavdrov ew? av "Swaiv rbv vlbv rov dvBpwirov epyb-
fievov iv rf) BaatXeia avrov. CAP
Kal fieB' rjfiipas eg irapdXafiBdvei b 'lyaovs rbv Uirpov xal 17
IdxwBov xal 'Iwdvvyv rbv aSeXepov avrov, xal dvaepepei avrovs
et? opo? i-tyrjXbv xar ISiav. xal fierefiopcpcbBy eMnpocGeN auTcov, 2
xai eXafiyfrev to irpoawirov avrov co? d yXios, ra Be tfidna avrov
iyivero Xevxd ed? rb cpeo?. /cat IBoi aepBy avrois Mwuctt;? xal 3
'HXtd? fier avrov avXXaXovvres. airoxpiBels Be b Jlirpos eiirev 4
Tip 'lyaov, Kipie, xaXov ianv rjfids wSe eivai' et BiXeis, irotyaw
coSe Tpet? axyvds, aoi fiiav xal Mwucret fiiav xal 'HXla /ita v. en 5
airov XaXovvros, ISov veepeXy epwreivy iireaxldaev avrovs, xal ISov
-pavr) ix rys veepiXys Xiyovaa, Ovrbs ianv b vlbs fiov b dyairyrbs,
*iv w eiSbxyaa'* axovere avrov. xal dxovaavres ol fiaByral 6
eireaav *iirl irpoawirov avrwv* xal iepoByByaav aepbSpa. xal 7
irpoaeXdwv b 'lyaovs y-^raro avrwv xal eiirev, 'EyipByre xal fiy
cpoBelaBe. iirdpavres Be tou? bcpBaXfiovs avrwv ovStva elSov el 8
fir) rbv 'Iyaovv flbvov. Kal xaraBaivbvrwv avrwv iK rov opovs eve- 9
retXaro avrois b 'lyaovs Xiywv, MySevl eXirrjre rb bpa/ia [ew? oi]
b vlbs rov dvBpdirov iK vexpwv [iyepBfj]. Kal iirypwryaav airbv IO
ot fiaByral avrov Xiyovres, Tl oiv ol ypa/ifiarels Xiyovaiv 'bn
'HXlav Bel iXBelv irpwrov; b Be airoxpiBels eiirev, 'HXlas fiev H
epyerai xal diroxaraaryaei irdvra' Xiyw Be ifiiv '6n 'HXt'a? T7S7; 12
yXBev, xal ovx iiriyvwaav airbv, dXXa *iirolyaav iv airw* 'baa
yBiXyaaV o'irws xal *b vlbs rov dvBpwirov* fiiXXei irdayeiv iir
avrwv. rbre avvrjxav 01 fiaByral 'bn irepl 'Iwdvvov rov Bevrnarov 13
eiirev avrois.
Kal eX&wv irpbs rbv oyXov, irpoayXBev airw dvBpcoiros yovvire- r4
tcov airbv xal Xiywv, Kipie, eXiyabv fiov rbv vlbv, 'bn aeXyvia^erai 1 5
Kal xaxws irdayef iroXXaxis yap irlirret els rb irvp xal iroXXdxis
et? to iJSwp. xal irpoayveyxa airbv rois fiaByrais aov, Kal oiK 16
ySvvrjByaav avrov Bepairevaai. atroKpiBels Se d Tt;o-ou? eiirev, 17
*fl yeved diriaros xal Slearpafifiivy, ecus irbre fieB' ifiwv eao/iai ;
ew? TTOTe dvegofiai ificov; epipere fioi airbv coSe. Kal iirerlfinjaev 18
auVw d 'lyaovs, xal egyXBev air airov to BaifibvioV xal iBe-
pairevBy b irals dirb rys wpas ixeivys. Tore irpoaeXBbvres ot I9
fiaByral rep 'lyaov xar ISiav eiirov, Aid rl rjfiels oix ySvvyByfiev
ixBdXelv airb; b Be Xiyei airois, Aid ryv diriarlav ifiwv' dfirjv 20
Cap. XVII. ¦_. See v. 16. . .. ,
12. iirol-oaav iv airv] Is. v. 4 *B Wty •*) "V& TW® TO.

38 MATTHEW, XVII. 21— XVIII. 7.
ydp Xeyw ifiiv, idv eyyre irlanv cos xbxxov atvdirews, ipelre rep
bpet roircp, MerdBa evBev ixel, xal fieraByaerai, xal oiSev [dSuvo-
21 T7;crei] ifiiv. rovro Be rb yevos oix ixtropeverai et fiy ev
irpoaevyf) xal vyarela,.*
22 'Avaarpeepo/iivav Be avrav iv ry YdXiXala eiirev avrois o
'lyaovs, Me'XXet d vlbs rod dvBpwirov irapaSiSoadai els yetpas
23 dvBpwirwv, Kal diroKrevovaiv airbv, xal ry rplry yfiipa iyepBy-
aerai. xal iXviryByaav aepbSpa.
24 'EXBbvrwv Se auTcov et? Kaepapvaoifi irpoayXBov ol ra Sl-
Spayfia Xa/iBdvovres rco IleTpw /cat eiirav, 'O StSaaxaXos v/iwv
25 oi reX.l ra SiSpay/ia ; Xiyei, Nat. xal iXdbvra els rrjv olxlav
irpoicpdaaev airbv b 'lyaovs Xiywv, Tt erot So/cet, Atfiwv ; oi Ba~
aiXels rrjs yrjs dirb Tt'vwv Xa/iBdvovaiv riXy rj xrjvaov; airo twv
26 utcov auVcov t; dirb rwv dXXorptwv ; Xeyet avrw, Airo tcov aXXo-
rpiwv. eepy airw b 'lyaovs, 'Apa ye iXevBepoi eiaiv ot utot.
27 iva Be fir) axavSaXlawfiev avrovs, iropevBels et? BaXaaaav /SaXe
elyxtarpov xal rbv dvaBdvra irpwrov lydvv apov, xal avoigas ro
arbfia airov evprjaets ararypa' ixeivov XaBcbv Bos airois [dvTt]
ifiov xal aov.
18 'Ev ixeivy rfj copa irpoayXBov ol fiaByral rw 'lyaov Xiyovres,
2 Tt? apa fiel^wv iarlv iv ry ySaertXeta tcov oipavwv ; xal irpoa-
3 xaXead/ievos iraiSiov earyaev airb iv fieacp avrwv xal eiirev,
'Afirjv Xiyw iplv, idv fiy [arpaeprjre] xal yevyade co? to iratBla,
4 oi fir) elaiXByre els tt)v /3ao-iXetav tcov oipavwv. bans ovv
raireivwaei eavrbv cos rb iraiSiov rovro, ovrbs ianv [b fiel^wv]
5 ev ry BaeriXeia rwv oipavwv. xal o? dv Bigyrai ev iraiSiov roi-
6 ovrov * iirl rw bvbfiarl * fiov, ifie Siyerat. o? S' dv axavSaXiay
eva rwv fiixpwv rovrwv *rwv irtarevovrwv et? ifie* av/icpipei airw
tva xpefiaaBy fiiXos ovixos *et? tcv rpdyyXov* airov xal xara-
7 irovTiaBf) iv rep ireXayei tt)? BaXdaays. Oiai rep Koa/ieo *dnb
rwv axavSdXwv'* dvdyxy ydp iXBelv rd axavSaXa, irXyv oiai tco
27. Strange use of dvr'i: not found in 5. iirl tQ bvopiarl piov]= l|DB' 7K,
V.A. : in which the word very rarely , » . ... . ,' l";.;»u.
occurs_ 7- OKdvbaXov V.A. passim for 7KOB
Cap. XVIII. 3, v. 18. dp.jv only found from 7^3; " to stumble, " e.g. Lev. xix.
three times in V. A., 1 Chr. xvi. 36, Neh. ,/ »»;..;.» „ . „ T ,
v. 13, viii. 8; and in these only to show '+¦ and for ^^ a sPnnge> JudSes
the very word used. Elsewhere it is ren- vm. 27, "anything that catches the feet
tiered by dX-ijBm and 7eVoiro, which com- and upsets a man,' or " makes him stum-
prise its two meanings as used by us ble-" Lexicographers limit the use of
severally at the end of Creed or Prayer, the word to V.A. and N.T. ctTrd t. ok.
Ps. xii. 14, Jerem. xxviii. 6, Jerem, for JO 4' in consequence of:" or "because
xi. 5, of." (vii. 16.)

MATTHEW, XVIII. 8—21. 39
dvBpcbnrcp exetvco Bi ov rb axdvSaXov epyerai. el Se -rj yelp aov 8
y b irois aov axavSaXl^et ae, exxotyov airbv xal BdXe dirb aov'
*k*.Ao'n coi Ictin* eiceA9e?N eic thn zcohn ^coAon h kyAAon, h Svo
yelpas y Svo iroSas eyovra BXyByvai et? to 7rup rb alcbviov. xal g
el b bipBaXfibs aov axavSaXl^ei ae, egeXe airbv xal jSdXe a7rd
crou* xaXbv aoi ianv fiovbcpBaXfiov et? tt;v £wt;v elaeXBelv, rj Svo
oepBaXfiovs eyovra BXyByvai *et? rrjv yievvav rov irvpbs.* 'Opdre io
p.7; xaraeppovyayre evd? tcov fiixpwv roirwv' Xiyw yap ifiiv bn
¦ oi dyyeXoi avrwv Sid iravrbs BXeirovaiv rb irpoawirov rov irarpbs
fiov rov iv ovpavols. rl ifiiv So/cet; idv yivyrai nvi dvBpebircp 12
exarov irpbBara xal irXavyBf) ev ig airwv, oiyl depyaei rd ivevy-
xovra ivvea iirl rd opy xal iropevBeis ^yrel rb irXavwfievov ; xal 1 3
idv yivyrai eipelv avrb, dfirjv Xiyw ifiiv on yalpei iir avrw
fidXXov y iirl rois ivevrjxovra ivvea toi? fir) ireirXavyfiivois.
oftrws *ovx eariv BiXyfia eWrpoceeN * tou irarpbs fiov rov iv 14
ovpavols 'iva dirbXyrai ev rwv fiixpwv rovrwv. 'Edv Se dfiap- 15
ryay b dSeXepbs aov, iiraye eXeygov airbv * fieragv aov xal ai
rov fibvov'* idv aov dxovay, exipSyaas rov aSeXepov aov. iav 16
¦ Se fir) dxovay, irapdXaBe fierd aov en eva rj Svo, 'iva iirl arbfiaros
Bio fiaprvpwv y rpiwv [ara&f) irdv prjfia]. iav Se irapaxoiarj 17
airwv, elire ry exxXyala' idv Be xal t^? ixKXyalas irapaKoiay,
earw aoi Sairep [b eBvixbs Kal b reXwvys]. 'Afirjv Xiyw ifiiv, 18
baa dv Syayre iirl T17? yrjs earai SeSefiiva iv oipavw, xal baa idv
Xiayre iirl t^? y?J? earai XeXvfiiva iv oipavw. HaXiv Xiyw Vfiiv 19
'bn idv Sio avficpwvrjaovaiv ig ificov iirl rrjs y*-;? Trept [7ravTo?]
irpdyjiaros ov idv alryawvrat, yevyaerai avrois irapa rov irarpbs
¦fiov tou e'v oipavols. oi ydp elaiv Svo y rpeis * avvyyfiivot et? rb 20
ifiov Svofia* ixel eifii iv fiiaep avrcov.
Tore irpoaeXBcov b Ylirpos eiirev avrw, Kvpie, iroadxis- dfiap- 2 1
TT;cret et? ifie b dSeXcpbs fiov xal depyaw airep; ew? eirrdxis ;
S. As the Hebrews had no compara- 16, 2 Sam. xx. 3 (Tail "lg>fc?, os daiiJKe,
tive form, so we meet the same omission "which he had left to keep the house."
in V.A. as here. KaXbv. ..-rj = IP 3113. 14. BiXripa = eiboda = cieKToc = J.1V1,
Ps. cxviii. 8, ayadbv ireiroiBivai iirl Ki- xj. 26, ps. xix. 15, T?."?;" |i¥T> VilJ,
piov il iir' dv8pioirov. Tob. iii. 6,Jvam\^ , lap (;_ c_ g^ 5^ ^
poiiiroBaveivvpv, which exactly paral- ^poaBev' aov, V.A. Hence
lels L. xvii. 2,^ L. xvni. 14, ootos /care?, we *££ ^ the 'ss b which the
SeS:r&%V, "send away, let go, quit expression oiK iare BeX. i,irp. r. irarpbs
ho/d of/ir'alone-eas^slid^nto. ^/tv^ ^ may be settled.
I9, 21, xi*v. 50, John x. 1.2. In Exod. ix. in the Hebrew "PU DE*1? tog, Isai. Ix. 9
21 V.A. has* dtfiiJKe for 3TJ2'' and Ruth ii. (V.A. 5tct to 6vop.a) and Jerem. iii. 17.

40 MATTHEW, XVIII. 22— XIX. 8.
22 Xeyet avrw b 'lyaovs, Ou Xeyw erot ew? eirrdxis, aXXa ew? ep-
23 Sqifiyxovrdxis eirrd. Bid rovro WfioiwBy rj /3aertXet'a tcov oipavwv
dvBpwircp /3aertXet, o? yQiXyaev awapai Xbyov fierd rwv SovXwv
24 aurou. dpga/iivov Se airov awalpeiv, irpoayyBy airw et? oepet-
25 Xctt;? fivplwv raXavrwv. [yy] eyovros Be airov diroSovvai exe-
Xevaev airbv b xvpios irpaByvai xal tt)v yvvalica avrov Kai ra
26 rixva xal irdvra 'baa e'-^et, xat diroSoBrjvai. ireaav oiv d SovXos
irpoaexivei airw Xiywv, MaxpoBifiyaov err ifio), xat iravra
27 aTroScocrw. airXayyviaB els Be b xvpios rod BovXov ixeivov aire-
28 Xvaev airbv, xal rb Sdvetov dcpyxev airco. igeXBcov Be o SovXos
ixelvos evpev eva twv eruvSouXwv avrov o? wepeiKev avrw exarov
Syvdpia, xal xparyaas airbv eirviyev Xiywv, 'AirbSos ei n ocpei-
29 Xet?. ireaav ovv b avvSovXos avrov irapexdXei airov Xeywv,
30 MaxpoBifiyaov iir ifie, xal airoSwaw aoi. b Be oix yBeXev, aXXa
direXBcov e/8aXev airbv et? epvXaxyv ew? diroSep rb bepeiXo/xevov.
31 tSdvTe? ovv ol aivSovXoi airov rd yevbfieva eXviryByaav aepbSpa,
32 xal iX&bvres Sieadeprjaav rep xvplco irdvra rd yevbfieva. rore
irpoaxaXeadfievos airbv b Kipios airov Xiyei airw, AovXe irovype,
irdaav rrjv bepeiXyv iKelvyv deprjKa aoi, iirel irapexdXeads fie'
-33 oix eSei xal ae iXeyaat rbv aivSovXbv aov, cos xdycb ae yXiyaa;
34 xal opyiaBeis b xiptos airov irapiSwxev airbv rois Baaavl(JTals
35 ew? ov diroSa irdv rb oepeiXofievov. o'irws xal b iraryp fiov b
oipdvios iroirjaei vfiiv, iav firj deprjre exaaros rep dSeXcpw avrov
dirb rwv xapSicov ificov.
jg Kat iyivero 'bre iriXeaev b 'lyaovs rovs Xbyovs roirovs, fiery-
pev airo tt)? YaXiXaias xat yXBev els rd bpia rrjs 'lovSaias iripav
2 rov lopSavov. xal yxoXovByaav airw oyXoi TroXXot, xal eBepd-
irevaev airovs ixel.
3 Kat irpoayXBov airw e&aptaaiot iretpd^ovres airbv xal Xi
yovres, * El egeariv* diroXvaai rrjv yvvaixa airov Kara irdaav
4 alrtav ; o Be diroxpiBels eiirev, Ovk dviyvwre 'bn b iroiyaas
5 d-7!-' dpyijs dpaev xal ByXv iiroiyaev avrois ; xal eiirev, "Evexa
rovrov xaraXel-i]rei dvBpwiros rbv iraripa xal rrjv fvrjripa xal
xoXXyByaerat ry yvvaixl airov, xal *eaovrai ol Svo els adpxa
6 fiiav.* ware ovxin elaiv Sio aXXa adpg fiia. o ovv b ©ed?
j avvi&vgev, dvBpwiros fiy ywpi^irw. Xiyovaiv avrw, Tt oi5v Mwu-
3 ays evereiXaro Bovvai /3t^Xt'ov diroaraalov xal diroXvaai ; Xeyet
a-Jrot?, *"OTt* Mwuerr)? *irpbs* ryv axXypoxapSiav ifiwv iiri-
rpe-f-ev ifiiv diroXvaai rds yvvalxas ifiwv dir' dpyfjs Be oi
Cap. XIX. 8. rp. r. ok.] As we say, "for the hardness of your heart."

MATTHEW,' XIX. 9—26. 41
yeyovev outw?. Xeyw Be ifiiv, 0? dv diroXiay tt)v yvvaixa airov 9
fiy iirl iropveia xal yafiyay dXXyv, fioiyarai, xal b airdXeXvfiivyv
yafiyaas fioiyarai. Xiyovaiv airep ol fiaByral, El o'irws iarlv IO
[y alria] rov dvBpwirov fierd rrjs yvvaixbs, ov avfiepepet yafirjaai.
o Be eiirev avrois, Ov iravres ]_ywpovatv] rbv Xbyov aXX' ols Si- 1 1
SoTat. elaiv yap eivovyoi o'irives ix xoiXlas fiyrpbs iyevvyByaav 12
obrws, xal elaiv evvovyoi o'irives evvovylaByaav iirb rwv dvBpco-
irwv, xai elaiv evvovyoi o'irives eivovyiaav eavrois Bid tt)v /Sacrt-
Xeiav tcov ovpavwv. b Bvvdfievos yapelv ywpetra.
Tore irpoayviyByaav avrw iraiSla, 'iva rds yelpas i-rriBf) airois 13
xal irpoaeigyraf 01 Se fiaByral eirerlfiyaav airois. b Be 'lyaovs ia,
eiirev, "Aepere rd iraiSla xal firj /cwXueTe aird eXBelv Trpd? fii'
twv ydp roioirav iarlv y Baa'i^-e^a twv oipavcov. xal iiriBels rds 1 5
yelpas avrois iiropev&y ixelBev.
Kal ISov [els] irpoaeXBwv airw eiirev, AiSdaxaXe, rl dyaBbv 16
iroiyaw 'iva ayw £wt)v aiwviov; b Be eiirev airw, Tl fie ipw'ras 17
irepl rov dyaBov ; els iarlv b dyaBbs- el Se BiXets et? rijv £wt)v
elaeXBelv, rypei rds ivroXas. Xeyet auTco, YLoias; d Se 'lyaovs 18
eiirev, Td * ov epoveiaeis, ov fioiyeiaeis, ov /cXeuV-et?, oi tyevSo-
fiaprvpJjaeis* rifw, rbv iraripa xal rrjv fiyripa, xal ayairyaeis 19
tov irXyalov aov co? aeavrbv. Xeyet auTW d veaviaxos, Yidvra 20
ravra iepvXaga' rl en varepeo; eepy airw b 'lyaovs, El BiXets 21
riXeios eivai, fiiraye ircoXyabv aov rd iirdpyovra xal Sbs rois
irrwyots, xal egeis Byaavpbv ev oipavols, xal Sevpo dxoXoiBet fioi.
dxoiaas Se d veaviaxos diryXBev Xviroifievos' yv yap e-^wv xry- 22
fiara iroXXa.
'O Se 'lyaovs eiirev rois fiaByrais avrov, 'A/irjv Xiyw ifiiv bn 23
TrXoutrto? SvaxbXws elaeXeiaerai et? ryv Bacri^elav tcov oipavwv.
irdXiv Se Xeyw up.iv, ev xoircorepbv ianv xdfiyXov Bid rpvirrjfiaros 24
patpiSos elaeXBelv rj irXoiaiov et? tt)v Baal^elav tcov ovpavwv.
dxovaavres Be ol fiaByral egeirXyaaovro aepbSpa Xiyovres, Tls apa 25
Suvarot awdyvai; ififSXi-^as Be b 'lyaovs eiirev avrois, Ilapd 26
dvBpwirois rovro dSvvarbv ianv, irapa Be ®ew irdvra Sward.
10. 0 *t'o] Only instance of this sense and Engl. have. The expression in text
in N T None in V.A is a Hebrew idiom turned word for word
is' mnn ih Same in LXX. A into Greek, intelligible to Orientals,- but
10 ' '*:'.' "'• at variance with the grammar and genius
strong example of Hebr. use of Future of the iangliage.
-for Imperative: as in English also, Ihou ..^ jmo'te*; <<with hard effort,"
shalt not kill :" apparently, but not really: ., with reiuctance » fits in with the young
for "shall" there is -aoi future at all. man's sorrow.
But the Greek future form has no possi
bility of such double meaning as Hebr.

42 MATTHEW, XIX. 27— XX. 15.
27 Toro airoxpiBels b IHrpos eiirev avrw, 'ISov rjfiels depyxafiev
28 irdvra xal yxoXov&yaafiiv aoi' rl dpa earai yfiiv; b Be 'lyaovs
eiirev airois, 'A/iyv Xiyw ifiiv 'bn ifiels ol dxoXovByaavris fioi,
iv ry iraXiyyeveala, brav xaBlay b vlbs rov dvBpwirov [iirl
Bpbvov] Bbgys airov, xaBlaeaBe xal ifiels iirl ScoSexa dpbvovs
29 Kplvovres ras ScoSexa epvXas rov 'lapayX. xal irds bans aepyxev
- dSeXcpovs rj dSeXcpds y iraripa y fwjripa y rixva y dypovs y olxlas
evexev rov bvb/iarbs fiov, iroXXairXaalova Xyji-tyerai xal £wtjv
30 alwvtov xXypovofiyaet. iroXXol Be eaovrat irpwroi eayaroi xat
cap eayaroi irpwroi.
20 'Ofioia yap ianv y BaaiXela rwv oipavcov dvBpeoircp olxoSeairory,
bans egrjXBev [Sfia 7rpwi] fiioBwaaoBai ipydras els rbv dfiireXwva
2 airov. avfiepwvyaas Be fierd rwv ipyarwv [ex Byvaptov] tt)v
3 yjiipav diriareiXev avrois et? rbv dfiireXwva airov. xal igeXBwv
irepl rplryv &pav etSev dXXovs earwras iv ry dyopa dpyois'
4 xdxelvots eiirev, 'Tirdyere xal ifiels els rbv a/iireXeova, xal [b idv y]
5 Bixaiov Scbaw ifiiv. ol Se diryXBov. irdXiv Be igeXBwv irepl exryv
6 Kal evdryv eopav iiroiyaev waavrws. irepl Be rrjv evSeKaryv igeXBwv
evpev dXXovs earwras, Kal Xiyei airois, Tl wBe earrjKare oXyv tt)v
7 yjiipav dpyol ; Xiyovaiv airco, "Oro ouSet? T;p,d? ifitaBwaaro. Xiyei
8 airois, 'Tirdyere xal ifiels et? tov dfiireXwva. bijrlas Be yevo/iivys
Xiyei b xvpios rov d/nreXwvos rip iirirpoirw avrov, KdXeaov rovs
ipydras xal dirbSos airois rbv fiiadbv dpgdfievos dirb rwv iaydrwv
9 ew? tcov irpcbrwv. xal iXdbvres ol irepl ryv evSexdryv eopav eXaBov
IO dva Syvdpiov. xal eXBbvres ol irpwroi ivbfiiaav on irXelov
1 1 [XT/p/v/rovTat] xal eXaBov rb dva Syvdpiov xal airot. Xa/3dvTe? Se
12 iybyyv^ov xard rov olxoBeairbrov Xiyovres, Ovroi ol eayaroi fiiav
wpav iiroiyaav, xal terou? T;p,tv airovs iirolyaas rois Baardaaatv
1 3 to Bdpos rrjs yfiepas xal rbv xaiawva ; b Be airoxpiBels eiirev evl
14 airwv, 'Eralpe, oix aSixw ae' ovyl Byvaptov avveepwvyads fioi ; apov
rb abv xal viraye. BeXw Se rovrep rep iaydrep Bovvai co? /cat erot.
1 5 oix egeariv fioi b BiXw iroirjaat iv rois ifiols ; * et d bepBdX/ibs aov
28. Note change of case after iirl. 33, xviii. 23, xx. 3, and Jamesiv. 13. Schl.
Cap. XX. ¦_. "With the men he quotes Ruth ii. 19 JVEOT iliN ttou iwol-
found there who worked-at-a-denarius „<jas . Semel in N T ' T T '
per day." ipy. iK. S.] Have we any au- ,s.' Deut. xv. 9,' ^n*X3 WJJ nSJI
thonty for such a rendering m class. Tr . , ..„¦,* ,T : : ' T"
authors ? Schleusner cites cap. xxvii. 7, Y*-A* ™W-«"rr<" o09aX^os aov rip dbeX-
Acts i. 18. I see no parallel to this pas- ?* <rAm' .^^ gnidge." Tobit iv. 7,
sage in them. J find. no instances of irov-qpos with this
12. W. & W. suggest "have made one forc.e In V* A- but ln APocr- Sir- ™- l°>-
hour:" as if by an idiom, corresponding xxl' I**"
to our own iii English: and cite Acts xv..

MATTHEW, XX. 16— XXI. 2. 43
TTONHpdc eoTtv OTt eyco dyaBbs eifii* ; ovrws eaovrai ol eayaroi 16
irpwroi xal ol irpwroi eayaroi.
Kal dvaBalvwv b 'lyaovs et? 'lepoaoXvfia irapiXa-Bev rovs 1 7
ScoSexa xar iSiav, /cat e'v ry bScp eiirev airois, 'ISou dvaBalvo/iev 1 8
et? 'lepoaoXvfia, xal b vlbs tov dvBpwirov irapaSoBijaerai rois
dpytepevatv xal ypafifiarevatv, xal xaraxptvovaiv [aurdv Bavdrco]
xal irapaSaaovatv airbv rois eBveaiv et? to efiiralgai xat fiaart- 19
ywaai xal aravpaaai, xal rfj rplry yfiipa iyepBiqaerai.
Tore irpoarjXBev airw r) firjryp tcov ut'cov ZeBeSaiov fierd rwv 20
utwv avrys, irpoaxwovaa xal alrovad n dir airov. b Be 21
eiirev airy, Tt BeXets ; Xeyet airw, [EtVe] iva xaBlawaiv ovroi
ol Sio vloi fiov els ix Segiwv aov xdi els eg eiwvifiwv aov ev
ry /SacrtXeta crou. diroxptBels Be b 'lyaovs eiirev, Oix olSare 22
[ri] alreiaBe. SvvaaBe irielv rb irorripiov b e'y w fiiXXw irivetv ;
Xiyovaiv airw, AvvdfieBa. Xiyei airois, To fiev iroryptov fiov 23
irteaBe, to Se xaBlacti ix Segiwv fiov xal ig eiwvifiwv, oix eariv
ifibv rovro Bovvai, aXX' ots yrolfiaarai viro rov irarpos fiov.
dxovaavres Be ol Sixa yyavdxryaav irepl reov Sio aSeXepwv. o 24
Be 'lyaovs irpoa xaXeadfievos airovs eiirev, O'iBare on ol dpyovres 25
tcov iBvwv xaraxvpieiovatv airwv xal ol fieydXoi xaregovaia^ov-
aiv airav. oiy ovrws earai iv ifiiv' dXX' [p? idv] BiXy ifiav 26
fiiyas yeviaBai, earw ifiwv Sidxovos, xal 0? idv BiXy iv vfiiv 27
eivai irpwros, earw ifiwv SovXos' cbairep b vlbs rov dvBpdirov 28
oix [yXBev SiaKovyBrjvat,] aXXa Staxovyaai xal Bovvai rrjv
¦ySrvyrjv airov Xirpov avrl iroXXwv.
Kat ixiropevofiivwv airwv dirb 'lepiyeo yxoXoiByaev avrw 29
d'^Xo? iroXvs. xal IBov Bio rvepXol xadyfievot irapa rrjv cSbv, 30
dxoiaavres 'on 'lyaovs irapdyei, expagav Xiyovres, Kipie, iXiyaov
yfids, vlbs AavlB. 6 Be oyXos iirerlfiyaev airois 'iva [aiwiryawaiv]- 3 1
ol Be fiel£ov expagav Xiyovres, Kipie, iXiyaov yfias, vlbs AavtS.
xal ards b 'lyaovs [iepwvyaev] airovs xal eiirev, Tt fleXero 32
iroirjaw ifiiv; Xiyovaiv airw, Kipie, 'iva dvotywaiv ol bepBaXfiol 33
rjfiwv. airXayyvtaBels Be b 'lyaovs yf-aro rav bfifidrwv airwv, 34
xal eiBiws dve/3Xe*»|rav xal yKoXovByaav avrep. CAP
Kat ore yyyiaav els 'lepoaoXvfia xal yXBov els BriBaepayf) 21
et? rb opos tcov e'Xatwv, rbre b 'lyaovs diriareiXev Svo fiaByrds^
Xiywv airois, YlopeveaBe et? rijv Kcbfiyv ryv dwivavn ificov, xal 2
24. "About the two brothers." 28. Extreme instance of inf. after
25. "Lord it over them." "Keep verb intrans., answering to inf. with 7
them under and down by arbitrary Jn jjebr.
power. "

44

MATTHEW, XXI. 3—9.

eiBiws eipyaere ovov BeSefiivyv xal irwXov fier avrys' Xvaavres
3 d'yero fioi. xal idv ns ifiiv e'iiry n, ipelre on b Kvpios avrwv
4 ypelav e-^et' euo-ew? Se diroareXel airovs. [rovro Be yeyovev
5 tva irXypwBfj] rb pyBev Sid rov irpoeprjrov Xiyovros, Eiirare ry
Bvyarpl Xiwv, 'ISov b /SaeriXeu? aov epyerai coi irpavs, iiriBe-
6 /3T;/ca? eTrt d'vov xal iirl irwXov vlbv iiro^vylov. iropevBivres Be
ol fiaByral xal iroir,aavres xaBas avviragev avrois o lyaovs,
7 yyayov rrjv ovov xal rbv ircoXov, xal iireByxav iir avrwv ra
8 Ifidria, xdi iirexdBtaev iirdvw airwv. [d Se TrXeterro? byXos]
earpaaav eavrwv ra Ifidria iv ry cSwj aXXoi Be exoirrov xXdSovs
9 aTrd tccv SevSpwv /cat iarpwvvvov iv rfj cSw. ol Se oyXoi ot
irpodyovres airbv xat ol axoXovBovvres expa^ov Xiyovres, *' -~laavvd*
tw vlw AavlB, eiXoyyfiivos b ipybfievos iv cvbfian Kvpiov,

Cap. XXI. 5. Quotation from V.A.
"i]? SiS*;, not TySji which may possibly
account for am.; literally "Thy King
shall come for thee," "Thou shalt see
thy King come." tp is generally ren
dered by croc in V.A., whether it express
" motion towards," or not.
9. ps. cxviii. 25, njwin "n_ njk
KJ. V.A. id Kipie auo-ov bi/. " Ho
sanna'^ "O save us, we pray Thee;"
"O be Thou our Saviour." They ap
plied to Jesus, whether consciously or
not, the words of the Messianic Psalm,
and hailed Him "Son of David," "King,"
" Saviour." How are we to account for
the dative rip vlip A. ? We are expressly
told they used these very words. Can it
be, as it were, an ascription to Jesus —
recognized as the Son of David, the true
Messiah — of his Attribute of Saviour?
Or were they possibly, in their ignorance
of Hebrew, unaware of the exact force of
the word, and thought of it only as an.
Act of Adoration, a Form of Praise — as
unlearned Christians generally now-a-
days — equivalent to " Honour," " Glory,"
" Praise," to the Son of David? Grimm
translates ilia., ouaov 817, by "propitius
sis." __ And then, forgetting that both
njWlil and owok are transitive, and
require an accusative after them, renders
iba. tc*S vlip A. " propitius sis filio Davidis,"
i. e. "Messiae," which is untenable.
There is another difficulty in the words
iv rots ii/i.; not very great if we adopt the
suggestion above of iiaavvb, being used
with no very distinct idea of its real mean
ing : for then the phrase, in their mouths,
would be much the same as Ps. cxlviii. 1,

BWI83 rT>-*l*?*?n. alveire K. iv rois
iiflarois, V.A.
If however we are to suppose them to
have used the word with full understand
ing of its true meaning, then it becomes
exceedingly difficult to connect iv tois
iiplo-rois with it and explain it rightly.
" Be Thou our Saviour in Heaven above,"
taking i. t. i. = D-pilBB, is scarcely sa
tisfactory. May we hazard the interpretation,
"Save us by the Most High," i.e. "in
the name of the Most High"? Ps. liv. a,
IPE***! yj?,,B'in "7K, '6 6eos, iv rip bib-
luvrl aov aQabv pie, V.A. Now 11 yJ?
V.A. i'ij/10-ros, "Most High," is one of
the Names of God, by which He is ad
dressed and invoked. Ps. ix. 1, lvi. 2,
xcii. 1, xcvii. 9, ji^J?. "n_ HP1S. In
Dan. vii. 18, 22, 25, 27, we find' filty
in plural; V.A. xlxf/iaTos, without article,
as Ktipios constantly: Eng. V. "The
Most High ;" corresponding in structure
and character to D'H?*!?. Gesenius
shows it to have been a name for God
among the Phoenicians. If then the
prayer D'-ilbiO H^-'K'in, "Save us in
the name of God," "by the power of God,"
be possible; might not D,ji,1?5J? n'tf'K'in
be a possible form also, and cdo-awi iv
tois i-f/larois its equivalent? I anticipate
the obvious objection that we should, in
that case, expect the singular and not the
plural; and that ^ijty. is, in point of
fact, rendered by vipiaros in V.A. But
the frequency of literal word-for-word
translations from Hebrew and Chaldee in.

MATTHEW, XXI. 10—26. 45
*<deravvd ev rot? v-^-iaroiS* xdi elaeXBovros airov els 'lepoaoXvfia 10
iaelaBy iraaa r) irbXis Xiyovaa, Tt? ianv oiros ; ol Be oyXoi 1 1
eXeyov, Ovrbs ianv b irpoepyrys 'lyaovs o airb Na£ape6- tj)?
TaXtXata?. Kai elarjXBev 'lyaovs els to lepov tov ®eov, xal igiBaXev 12
•TrdvTa? rovs irwXovvras xal ayopdtpvras iv tw tepc?, xdi ras
rpairi^as rwv xoXXvBtarwv xarearpe-^-ev /cat Ta? xaBiSpas tcov
irwXovvrwv ras ireptarepas, xal Xeyei airois, Yiypairrai, 'O dlxbs 13
fiov ot/co? irpoaevyys KXyByaerai, ifiels Be avrov irotelre airrjXaiov
Xyarwv. xal irpoayXBov airw rvepXoi xal ywXol iv tw lepw \a
xal iBepdirevaev airois. ISbvres Be ol dpytepels xal ol ypajifiarels 1 5
rd Bavfidaia a iiroiyaev xal rovs iralSas rovs xpdtpvras iv tw
lepw xal Xiyovras, 'Q,aawd rep vlw AavlB, yyavaxryaav xal eiirav 16
airw, 'Axovets rl ovroi Xiyovaiv ; b Be 'lyaovs Xiyei airois, Nat*
oiSiirore dveyvwre on ix arbfiaros vyirlav xal ByXa^bvrwv
xaryprlaw alvov ; xal xaraXiirav airovs igrjXBev egw rrjs irbXews 1 7
et? _c\y8avlav, xdi yiXlaBy ixel.
Ylpwlas Se iiravayayav et? ti)v iroXiv iireivaaev. Kal ISwv 18
avKrjv [yiav] iirl t^? 0S0O yX&ev iir airyv, Kal oiSev evpev iv 19
airy el fiy epiXXa fibvov, Kal Xiyei airy, Ov fiyxin iK aov
Kapirbs yivyrai *et? rbv atwva.* xal igypdvBy irapayprjfia y
avKy. xdi ISbvres ol fiaByral iBavfiaaav Xiyovres, [IIw? Tra- 20
payprjfia] igypdvBy y avxy ; diroKpi&els Se d 'lyaovs eiirev airois, 2 1
'Afiyv Xiyw ifiiv, idv e^TjTe iriariv xal fiy SiaKpiBrjre, ov fibvov
rb rrjs avKys iroiyaere, dXXd xav rw bpei rovrep eiiryre, "ApByri
xal BXyByn et?- rrjv BaXaaaav, yevyaeraf xal irdvra 'baa idv 22
alryayre iv ry irpoaevyf) iriareiovres Xy/x-tyeaBe.
Kal iXBbvn airw et? rb lepov, irpoayXBov airw BiBdaxovn 23
01 dpytepels xal ol irpeaBirepoi rov Xaov Xiyovres, *'Ev Trot'a
igovaia* ravra iroiels ; xal rls aoi eSwxev rrjv igovaiav ravryv ;
airoxpiBels Be b 'lyaovs eiirev avrois, 'Epwrrjaw i/ias xdycb 24
*Xbyov eva* bv iav e'tiryre fioi, xdycb ifiiv ipw *e'v Trot'a igovaia*
ravra iroico. rb Bdirr tafia rb 'Iwdvvov iroBev yv; ig oipavov 25
rj ig dvBpwirwv ; ol Be SieXoyi&vro iv eavrois Xiyovres, 'Edv 26
etirafiev, Eg ovpavov, ipel yfiiv, Aid ri ovv oix iirtareiaare avrtp ;
the V.A. —the only witness to the prae- ai)T0$ for V?bK3_ 1WTIK fe, "he
tice of the time within our reach— sug- cursed David bT (i e ^th_- name'of) his
gests the possibility of such close clinging Gods „
to the Hebrew form in a popular and _.__' rh . . -j tl)£ sacred precinct. A
ordinary Greek equivalent, even against . the T j the Sanctuary.
analogy and strict preciseness and pro- r f . . r
priety of expression. See 1 Sam. xvii. 43 19- «'* ™» <*»*= D?^?r
V.A. KaT-opdaaro rbv Aavlb iv tois Beois

46 MATTHEW, XXI. 27—42.
idv Be etirafiev, 'Eg dvBpairav, epoBoifieBa rbv oyXov' iravres ydp
27 ed? irpoeprjryv eyovaiv rbv 'Iwdvvyv. xal diroxpiBivres rep lyaov
eiirov, Oix otSa/iev. eepy airois xal airbs, OiSe iycb Xiyw ifiiv
28 e'v iroia, igovaia ravra iroia. Ti Be ifiiv Soxel; dvBpairos elyev
Sio rixva, xal irpoaeXBwv rep irpwrcp eiirev, Tixvov, viraye ay/iepov
29 ipyd^ov iv rco dfiireXavi. b Be airoxpiBels eiirev, Ov BiXa, iiarepov
30 Se fiera/ieXyBels diryX&ev. irpoaeXBwv Be rw erepco eiirev waavrws.
31 d Se airoxpiBels eiirev, *'Eyw* xipte, xal oix airyXBev. Tt? ix rclv
Svo iiroiyaev rb BiXyfia rov irarpbs ; Xiyovaiv, O irpwros. Xeyet
auToty d 'lyaovs, 'Afirjv Xiyw vfiiv on ot reXcovai xai ai iropvat
32 irpodyovatv ifids els ryv /SacriXeiav tou ®eov. yXBev ydp
'Iwdvvys irpbs ifids iv cSw Sixaioaivys, xal oix iiriareiaare
airw' ol Be reXwvai xal al iropvat iiriarevaav airco' ifiels
33 Be ISovres oiBe fierefieXy&yre varepov [rov iriarevaai] avrw. "AX-
Xt;v irapaBoXyv dxoiaare. dvBpwiros yv olxoSeairbrys bans
ecpvrevaev dfiireXwva, /cat cppay/ibv airw ireptiByxev xal dpvgev
ev airw Xyvbv Kal wKoSb/iyaev irvpyov, /cat igiBero airbv yewpyols,
34 /cat direSrjfiyaev. ore Se yyyiaev b xatpbs tcov xapirwv, diriareiXev
rovs SovXovs airov irpbs rovs yew py ovs XaBelv tou? xapirovs airov.
35 xal XaBbvres ol yewpyol rovs SovXovs airov [ov fiev] eSeipav, [ov
36 Be] dirixretvav, [ov Be] IXiBoBbXyaav. irdXiv diriareiXev dXXovs
SoiXovs irXeiovas rwv irpdrwv, xal iiroiyaav airois coaairws.
37 varepov Be diriareiXev irpbs airovs rbv vlbv airov Xiywv,
38 'Evrpdirrjaovrai rbv vlbv fiov. ol Be yewpyol ISbvres rbv vlbv
eiirov ev eavrois, Ovrbs ianv b xXypovbfios' Sevre diroxreivwfiev
39 airbv xal aywfiev tt)v xXypovofilav avrov. xal XaBbvres
40 airbv igiBaXov egw rov d/iireXwvos xal dirixretvav. orav
ovv eXBy b Kvpios rov dfiireXwvos, rl iroiyaei toi? yewpyols
41 ixelvois ; Xiyovaiv airw, Kaxovs xaxws diroXiaei avrovs,
xal rbv dfiireXwva ixSwaerat aXXois yewpyols, o'irives diroBcbaovaiv
42 aurw rovs Kapirovs iv rots Katpols airwv. Xeyet avrois b 'lyaovs,
OiSiirore dviyvwre iv rais ypaepals, AlBov bv direSoxtfiaaav ol
o'tKoSofiovvres, ovtos iyevyBy *et? KeepaXyv ywvlas'* irapa Kvpiov
30. Probably = "OSr! = ISoi iyi> V.A. quite that of a key-stone, awappioXoyovvra
Gen. xxii. i, i Sam. iii. 8. Kal avppipdiovra the whole structure.
42. KeipaXf yavlas, V.A. for E**>fch Warburton, in his Crescent and Cross,
HUSH, Ps. cxviii. 22 : 6,Kpoyi.viaiov XlBov, SPeaks °f ?*% Mlci™t arc}*es in,EgyPt,
TT*-'... r „ . „., , supposed to be as old as Joseph's time.
Is. xxviu. 16. Can it mean "the key- Hence we may SUpp0Se the Jews not
stone of the arch, the top or head of ait0gether unacquainted with the use and
theangle, "thecrownofthepointedarch," properties ofthe arch.
that binds all together? See Eph. ii. 20, iv. „(*,.,,] V.A. for TINT fern
16, where the picture and description is

MATTHEW, XXI. 43— XXII. 21. 47
eyevero *avry,* xal eariv Bavfiaary ev oepBaXfiols rjfidv; Std 43
rovro Xeyw vpiiv 'on dpByaerai dep' ificov y /3aertXeta rov ®eov xal
BoByaerai eBvei *iroiovvn rois xapirovs* avrys. xal aKoiaavres 45
01 apyiepels Kai 01 'Papiaaloi ras irapaBoXds airov eyvaaav 'on
Trept avrwv Xeyet* /cat ^yrovvres airbv xparyaai icpoB^Byaav 46
tou? oyXovs, iirel et? irpoepyryv airbv elyov.
Kal airoxpiBels b 'lyaovs irdXiv eiirev *iv irapaBoXals* ai- 22
rot? Xeywv, HfioicoBy y fiaaiXela reov oipavcov dvBpcbircp BciaiXel, 2
oarts eirotyaev ydfiovs rep vlw airov. xal diriareiXev rois SovXovs 3
avrov [xaXiaai] rovs xexXyfiivovs et? tou? ydfiovs, xal oix yBeXov
eXBelv. irdXiv diriareiXev dXXovs SotiXou? Xiywv, Eiirare rois 4
xexXyptevois, ISov rb dpiarbv fiov yrolfiaxa, ol ravpol fiov xal rd
airiard reBv/xiva, xal irdvra eroifia' Sevre et? rovs ydfiovs. ol Be 5
a/ieXyaavres dirrjXBov, 0? pev et? tov t'Stov dypbv, 0? Se erri tt)v
efiiroplav airov' ol Be Xoiirol xparyaavres rovs SoiXovs airov 6
u/Sptcrav xal dirixretvav. b Be BetaiXevs dpyiaBy, xal irifi-^-as rd 7
arpareifiara airov dircoXeaev rovs epovels e/cet'vou? /cat rrjv iroXiv
airwv iviirpyaev. rbre Xiyei rois BoiXois airov, 'O fiev yd/ios 8
eroifibs ianv, ol Be xexXyfiivoi oix yaav dgioi. iropeieaBe ovv iirl g
to? StegbSovs rav dScov, /cat baovs idv e'vpyre xaXiaare et? tou?
ydfiovs. xal igeXBbvres ol SovXot ixelvoi et? Ta? oBovs avvrjyayov IO
irdvras 'baovs evpov, irovypovs re xal ayaBovs' xat iirXyaBy b ydfios
dvaxeifiivav. [etereX(9cov Se d /3acriXeu? BedaaaBai] rovs dvaKei- 1 1
fievovs elSev iKel dvBpwirov oiK ivBeSv fiivov evSvfia yd fiov. xal 12
Xeyet airco, 'Eralpe, ttco? elayX&es coSe [fiy] eycov evSvfia yd/iov ; b
Be iepificoBy. rbre b /3acrtXeu? etTrev rot? Siaxbvois, Ayaavres avrov 13
iroSas xal yelpas ixBdXere airbv et? to axbros rb igwrepov' ixel
earai b xXavBfibs xal b /Spuy/id? tcov oSo'vtwv. 7roXXo^ ydp elaiv 14
xXyrol, oXiyoi Be ixXexrol.
Tore iropevBivres ol Qapiaatoi [avfiBoiXiov e'Xa/3ov] ottw? 15
airbv [TraytSeu'o*wa*tv] e'v Xdyco. xal diroar iXXovaiv [avrw] rovs 16
fiaByrds airwv fierd tcov 'HpwStavtBv Xiyovres, 'AiSdaxaXe, oiSafiev
on dXyBys el xal t?)v bSbv rov ®eov iv aXyBela, StSdaxets, xal oi
fiiXei aoi irepl oiSevbs' oi ydp *BXeireis et? irpoawirov* avBpwirwv ^
elire ovv yfiiv rl aoi Soxel ' egeariv Bovvai xrjvaov Kalaapi fj ov ; 1 7'.
yvovs Be b 'lyaovs ryv irovypiav airdv eiirev, Tt fie iretpa^ere, iiro- 18
xptral ; iiriSelgari fioi rb vb/xiafia rov xrjvaov. ol Be irpoayveyxav 1 9
avrw Syvdpiov. xal Xiyei airois, Tt'vo? y et/cccv a'iry Kal y iiri- 20
ypacpy ; Xiyovaiv airw, Kaiaapos. rbre Xe'yet airois, 'AirbSore ovv 21
Cap. XXII. 9. " Outlets or byways " (strict and minute details).

48 MATTHEW: XXII. 22— XXIII. 3.
22 rd Kaiaapos Kataapi Kal ra rov ®eov tw ©ew. xal dxoiaavres
iBaifiaaav, xal ACpeNTec airbv dirrjXBav.
23 'Ev ixeivy rfj yfiipa, irpoayXBov airw ZZaSSovxaloi, ol Xiyovres
24 [yrj] eivai dvdaraaiv, xal iirypwryaav airbv Xiyovres, AiSaaxaXe,
Mwuctt)? et-n-ev, 'Edv Tt? diroBdvy fir) e-^wv rixva, iiriyafiBpeiaei
0 dBeXepbs airov rrjv yvvaixa avrov xai avaarrjaei airepfia rep
25 dSeXcpcp airov. yaav Be irap' yfiiv eirrd aSeXepoi' xai o irpwros
yryias ireXeiryaev, xal [fiy] eyav airipfia acuhkcn Tr;v yvvaixa
26 airov tw dSeXepw airov. bfiolws xal b Sevrepos xal b rplros, ew?
27 tcov eirrd. varepov Be irdvrwv diriBavev xal y yvprj. iv rfj dva-
28 araaei ovv rlvos tcov eTTTa earai yuv-7 ; iravres yap eayov airyv.
29 airoxpiBels Se d T7;crou? eiTrev airois, TlXavdaBe, [fiy] elSores rds
30 ypacpd? [fiySe] ryv Bivafiiv rov ®eov. iv yap ry dvaardaei ovre
ya/iovaiv ovre yafil^ovrai, aXX' eo? dyyeXoi ev tc3 oipavw elaiv.
31 Trept Se rrjs dvaaraaews tcov vexpwv oix dviyvwre rb pyBev ifiiv
32 iirb rov ®eov Xeyovro?, 'Eyed eifii b ®ebs' 'ABpadfi xal b ®ebs'laaax
33 Kal b ®ebs Ta*cw/3; oix eariv b ©ed? ©ed? vexpwv aXXa £covtwv. xal
dxovaavres ol oyXoi igeirXyaaovro iirl rfj SiSayfj airov.
34 Ot Se <Papiaaloi dxoiaavres on icplfiwaev rovs %aSSovxalovs
35 avvyyByaav eni to a^to, /cat iirypcoryaev els ig airwv vofitKcs irei-
36 pdt,wv airbv, AtSdaKaXe, iroia ivroXy fieyaXy iv tw vbficp ; b Be eepy
37 airw, 'Ayairyaeis Kipiov rev ®ebv aov *iv* oXy ry xapSiq, aov xal
38 *ev* oXtt ry -ty-vyf) aov xal *iv* bXy ry Biavola aov. avry iarlv y
39 fieyaXy xal irpcory ivroXy. Bevripa Se bfioia airy, 'Ayairyaeis rbv
40 irXyalop aov co? aeavrbp. ip ravrats rais Svalv ivroXals oXos b
pbfios xpifiarat xal ol irpoepfjrai.
41 ll)vpyyfiiptop Se tcbv <I>apta-atwv iirypcbryaep airovs d T^crou?
42 Xiywv, Tl ifiiv Soxel irepl rov Xpiarov ; rlvos vios ianv ; Xiyovaiv
43 auTw, Tov AavlS. Xeyet aurot?, II w? ovv AautS *e'v* irveifian xaXel
44 auTov xiptov Xiywv, Eiirev Kvpios rw xvplcp fiov, KdBov ix Segiwv
45 fiov ew? av Bw rovs iyBpovs aov iiroxdrw reov iroSeov aov. el ovv
46 AautS xaXel airbv xvpiov, ttco? utc? airov iarlv ; xal ouSet? eSuvaTO
diroKpiByvai airw * Xbyov,* oiBe irbXfiyaev ns air e/ceiv77? tw
y/iipas iirepwrrjaai airbv oiKiri.
gg' Tdro d 'It;o-ou? iXdXyaev rois oyXois Kal toi? fiaByrais airov
2 Xiywv, 'Eirl rys Mwvaiws KaBiSpas iKaBtaav ol ypa/i/iarels Kal ol
3 tpapiaaloi. irdvra ovv 'baa dv eiirwaiv ifiiv iroiyaare Kal rypelre
Kara Se Ta epya auTcov fir) irotelre' Xiyovaiv ydp xal oi iroiovatv.
25. dc^/cei'] xviii. 12, xxiii. 38, xxiv. 34. iirl rb airb] = )'i^n_ "together"
•*• V.A. Deut. xxii. 5, Ps. ii. 2.

MATTHEW, XXIII. 4—24. 49
[Sea/xeiovaiv] Se epoprla Bapia xal iirinBeaaiv iirl rois w/iovs 4
tcov dvBpwirwv, rw Be SaxriXep avrwv oi BeXovatv xivyaai
avra. irdpra Se Ta epya auTcov irotovaiv irpcs rb BeaBrjvai rois 5
avBpairots. irXarivovaiv ydp rd epvXaxrypia avrwv xal fieyaXv-
vovaiv ra xpdaireSa, epiXovaiv Be tt)v irpwroxXialav iv rois SeiVvot? 6
/cat Ta? irpwroxaBeBplas iv rais avvaywyals xal rovs dairaafiovs iv 7
Tat? dyopals xal xaXelaBai iirb rwv dvBpwirwv pafiftl. ifiels Be fiy 8
xXyBrjre pa/3/31" 6^*> jdp ianv vfiwv b SiSdaxaXos, iravres Se ifiels
aSeXepoi iare. xal iraripa fiy xaXiayre ificov iirl tt)? yrjs' els ydp 9
ianv b iraryp ifiwv b oipdvtos. fiySe xXyBrjre KaByyyral, on 10
/cat?7;y7;TT)? up,cov iarlv els 0 Xpiarbs. {b Be fiel^wv] ifiwv earai \ 1
ifiwv Sidxovos. 'bans Be i-tywaei eavrbv rairetvwByaerai, xal bans 12
raireivdaei eavrbv iyfrwdyaerai.
Oiai Se ifiiv, ypafifiarels xal fpaptaaloi iiroxpiral, on xXelere 1 3
tt)v Bac!'i^eiav tcov oipavwv eMnpoc96N tcov dvOpwirwv' ifiels ydp
ovk elaipyeaBe, oiSe rovs elaepyofiivovs deplere elaeXBelv. oiai ifiiv, 15
ypafifiarels Kal tPapiaalot iiroxpiral, on [irepidyere tt)v BaXaaaav
xal rijv gypdv irotyaai] eva irpoayXvrov, xdi orav yivyrai, irotelre
airbv *vlbv yeevvT;?* BiirXorepov ifiwv. oiai ifiiv, bSyyol rvepXoi, 1 6
ot XeyovTe?, U? av ofioay *ev tw vaw,* ovoev eariv o? o av Ofioay
*iv rip ypvaw* rov vaov bepeiXei. fiwpol xal rvepXoi, Tt? ydp fiei^wv 1J
iarlv, b ypvabs y b vabs b dyidaas rbv ypvabv; xal, *0? dv bfibay 18
*e'v rw Bvaiaaryplcp* ovSiv ianv o? S' dv bfibay * iv rw Swpep*
rep iirdvw airov, bepeiXei. TurpXot, Tt ydp fiel^ov, rb Swpov rj rb 19
Bvaiaaryptov rb dytd^ov rb Swpov ; b ovv bfibaas iv rw Bvai- 20
aarypiep b/ivvei iv avrw xal iv irdaiv rois iirdvw airov'
xal b bfibaas iv tw vaw bfwiei iv airw xal iv np Karoi- 21
Kyaavn airbv' xal b bfibaas iv tw oipavw bfiviei iv rw 22
Bpbvw rov ®eov xal iv rco xaByfievcp iirdvw airov. oiai ifiiv, 23
ypafifiarels xat e&apiaaioi iiroxpiral, 'bn diroBexarovre to ySioafiov
Kal rb dvyBov Kal rb Ki fiivov, Kal depyxare ra Bapirepa rov vbfiov,
tt)v Kplaiv xal rb eXeo? xal ryv irlanv. ravra Se eSei irotyaai
xdxelva fir) dcpelvai. bSyyol rvepXoi, ol SiuXtfovro? tov xwvwira, tt)v 24
Cap: XXIII. 11. Future for imper- 15. vlbv y.] "Criminal," "repro-
ative, v. 48. bate," "felon." v. 22, "one ofthe Ge-
13. ipiirpoaBev here for ivavrlov, v. 16, henna brood," " one of those who repre-
and vice versa, Mk. ii, 12. Gen. xxx. 30, sent it and incur its penalties." "-J'|3
''ith "ante me,'-' "ante meum adven. D3I1. Compare viii. 12, ol i. ryjs jSacu-
tum," V.A. ivavrlov -ipiov. L. i. 17, ivii- Xelas, L. x. 6, i. elpivns. xx. 36, dva-
iriov for ipiirpoaBev ; and vice versS, M- ardoeus, 2 Thess. ii. 3, cbrwXe'cts.
xxv. 32.
G. 4

50 MATTHEW, XXIII. 25— XXIV. 2.
25 Se xdfiyXov xarairlvovres. oiai ifiiv, ypafifiarels xal <Papiaaloi
iiroxpiral, on KaBapl&re rb egwQev rov irorypiav xal tt)? Trapo-
26 i/riSo?, eawBev Be yifiovatv [ig] dpirayys xal dxpaalas. Qapiadie
Tuc/>Xe, xaBdpiaov irpwrov rb ivrbs rov iroryplov, Iva yivyrai xai to
27 ixrbs airov xaBapbv. oiai ifiiv, ypafifiarels xal Qapiaaioi iiroxpi
ral, bri irapofioidfy.re rdcpots xexovia/iivois, o'irives egwdev fiev epa'tvop-
rai cbpalot, eaw&ep Se yifiovatp barewp vexpwv xal irdays dxaBapaias.
28 outw? xal ifiels egwdev fiev epaiveaBe rot? dvBpdirots Slxaioi, eawBev
29 Se iare fiearol iiroxplaews xal dvofilas. oval ifiiv, ypafifiarels xai
<l?apiaaloi iiroxpiral, oti olxoBofielre rovs rdepovs rwv irpoepyrwv
30 xal xoafielre ra fivyfiela rwv. Bixalwv, xal Xiyere, Et yp,e0a iv rats
yfiipats tcov iraripwv yfiwv, ovx av yfieBa [auTwv xoivwvol iv rw
31 aifian] tcov irpoepyrwv. ware fiaprvpelre eavrois bn viol iare tcov
32 cpovevadvrwv rovs irpoepyras. xal ifiels irXypwaare ro fierpov twv
33 iraripwv iydv. d'cpet?, yevvy fiara iyiSvdv, irws cpiyyre dirb rys
-34 xplaews tt;? yeevvi;? ; Bid rovro ISoi iycb airoariXXw irpbs vfids
irpoeprjras xal aoepovs xal ypafifiarels' eg avrwv diroxrevelre xal
aravpwaere, xal ig avrwv fiaanywaere ev xals awayayals ifiwv
35 /cat Sidgere dirb iroXews els iroXiv' 'birws eXBy iep' ifids irdv alfia
Bixaiov ixyvvvb fievov iirl tt)? yi;? dirb rov difiaros "AjSeX rov
Bixaiov ew? tou difiaros Zayaptov vlov Hapayloii, bv icpoveiaare
36 fieragv rov vaov xal rov Bvaiaaryptov. dfiijv Xeyw ifiiv, ygei irdvra
37 ravra iirl rrjv yevedv rairyv. 'lepovaaXyfi 'lepovaaXrjfi, y diro-
xrelvovaa rovs irpoepyras xal XiBoBoXovaa rovs direaraXfiivovs
irpcs airyv, iroadxis yBeXyaa iiriawayayelv rd rixva aov, bv rpb-
irov opvts iiriavvdyei ra voaata iiro ras irripvyas airys, xal oix
3 yBeXyaare. ISov c\4>i'eTAi ifiiv b olxos ifidv epy/ios. Xiyw yap ip.lv,
^ oi fiy fie 'ISrjre dir apn eas dv eiiryre, EiXoyy/iivos b ipyb/ievos iv
„.p bvbfian Kvpiov.
24 Kat igeXBwv b 'lyaovs dirb rov lepov eiropevero, xal [irpoayXBov .
2 ot fiaByral airov eViSeifai] auTw rds olxoSofids rov lepov. 6
Be airoxpiBels eiirev airois, Oi BXiirere ravra * irdvra ; dfirjv
Xiyw ifiiv, oi fir) depeBf) coSe Xt'c^o? eVt Xi'6*ov o? oi xaraXvByaerai.
25. yipovaiv i£ a. k. Ak.] Not "full 26. ha expresses not "the means,"
of" (as 27), but "filled from or by," ex- but "the preparation:" not "in order
tortion or excess. But compare L. xi. 39. that," but "so that afterwards:" "cleanse
The iror-fipiov and irapoij/ls, though not the inside (the heart) first, as preliminary to
used in such special sense, by V.A., may cleansing the outside." And as one ele-
perhaps mean here bowls and dishes, the ment in the process, L. xi. 41, rb. ivbvra
cup and platter, in which the drink- 86re iXeripjoaivnv, "give all you can in
offering and meat-offering were presented works of mercy."
before God : the externals of worship.

MATTHEW, XXIV. 3—26. 51
kaBy fiivov Se airov iirl rov opovs reov iXaicov irpoarjXBov airep 3
ot fiaByral Kar IBlav Xiyovres, Elire rjfiiv irbre ravra earai ;
Kat, rl rb ayfielov rrjs ays irapovalas xal *avvreXelas rov alcovos ;*
xat airoxpiBels b 'lyaovs eiirev airois, BXeTrero fiy Tt? ifids 4
irXavrjay. ttoXXoi ydp eXevaovrat *iirl tw bvbfiari* fiov Xiyovres, 5
Eyed etpt d Xpiarbs, xal iroXXovs irXavyaovaiv. [yeXXyaere] 6
Se dxoieiv iroXifiovs xal [dxods] iroXifiav' bpdre fir) BpoelaBe"
Bel yap irdvra yeviaBai, dXX' ovirw iarlv rb riXos. iyepByaerai 7
ydp eBvos iirl edvos xal -SaertXeta eVt /SaeriXetav, «at eaovrai
Xifioi xal aeiafiol [xara rbirovs]. irdvra Be ravra dpyy eoSivwv. 8
rbre irapaSwaovaiv ifids els BXlijriv xal diroxrevovatv ¦ ifids, xal 9
eaeaBe fiiaoifievoi iirb irdvrwv rwv iffvcov Sid rb bvofid fiov. xal 10
rbre axavSaXiaByaovrai ttoXXoi xal aXXT;Xou? irapaSwaovaiv xal
fiiayaovaiv dXXyXovs. xal iroXXol ¦tyevSoirpoepyrai iyepByaovrai 1 1
xal irXavyaovaiv iroXXois. xal Bid rb irXyBvvBfjvai tt;v avofiiav 12
¦tyvyrjaerat y dydiry tcov 7toXXcov. d Se virofietvas et? reXos, 13
outo? awBrjaerai. xal xypvyByaerai rovro rb evayyiXtov rrjs 14
J3aaiXelas iv oXy ry olxovfiivy els fiapripiov irdaiv rois eBveaiv,
xal rbre ygei rb riXos. "Orav ovv tSyre *rb /SSeXuyp^a tt;? 15
ipy/icbaews* rb pyBev Sia AaviyX rov irpoepyrov earos iv rbirep
dyicp, b dvayivwaxwv voeirw, rbre ol iv ry 'lovSalq cpevyirwaav 16
eVt rd opy, b iirl rov Scofiaros fiy xaraBaipirw dpai ra ix rys 1 7
olxlas airov, xal b ip rep dypw fir) [iiriarpe-^drw oiriaw dpai] 18
rd Ifidria airov. oiai Be rais iv yaarpl iyoiaats xal rais 19
ByXa&iaais ev ixelvats rais yfiepais. irpoaeiyeaBe Se i'va fir) 20
. yivyrai r) epvyy ifiwv yei/iwvos fiySe aaBBdrep. earai yap rore 2 1
BXfyts fieyaXy, o'ia oi yeyovev dir dpyys xbaptov ew? rov vvv
oiS' oi /iy yivyrai. xal el fiy [ixoXoBcbByaav] al rjfiipai ixelvai, 22
*ovx dv eawBy iraaa adpg*' Bid Be rovs ixXeKrovs xoXoBcoByaovrat
al rjfiipai ixelvai. rbre idv Tt? up,tv etTTT;, TSou wSe d Xpiarbs, y 23
wBe, ur) iriarevayre. iyepByaovrai yap -\jrevBbypiaroi xal tyevSo- 24
irpoeprjrai, xal [Swaovatv ay field] yeyaXa xal repara ware irXavrj- ¦
aai, el Svvarbv, xal rovs ixXexrovs. IBov irpoelpyxa ifiiv. idv ovv 2g
eiirwaiv ifiiv, 'IBov iv ry ipy/xep -iarlv, fir) igiXByre' 'ISov iv rois
Cap XXIV. 15. PS. t. ip-np-.] V.A. sanct, "an idolatrous emblem, and the
«,«•„;« Miiiwii nnn v* 31 the very symbol of desolation." W. & W.
for OpEn? rWD, Dan- »• 31, the /8/ ,^ oiai,™-. all the same sound
aualifving eenitive, borrowed from Hebr., '
SdeSafife illud quo desolatio efncitur. probably, or nearly so.
"The desolating abomination" or "idol" 22. OT...73 = "nullus, nihil, lsren-
(Engl. Vn. passim), i.e. "the Eagle of dered in V.A. Tras... oi5/c, universally : e.g.
the Roman legions," which was sacro- ex, x;j, i6j copied in N.T. as L. i. 38.
4—2

52 MATTHEW, XXIV. 27—45.
27 rafielots, fiy iriareiayre. wairep ydp rj darpairy igipyerai air
dvaroXwv /cat epaiverai ew? Svafidv, o'irws earai y irapovaia rov
28 vlov rov dvBpdirov. [oirov idv] y rb irrdfia, ixel awayByaovrai oi
29 derot. EiBias Be fierd rrjv BXityiv rwv yfiepwv ixelvwv b yXtos
axoriadyaerai, xal y aeXyvy oi Scoaei rb cpeyyo? avrys, xat 01
daripes ireaovvrat dirb rov oipavov, xdi at Svvdfieis tcov ovpavwv
30 oaXevByaovrai. xal rlre epavyaerai rb ayfielov rov vlov rov
dvBpwirov iv oipavw, xal rbre xcyfrovrai irdaai al epvXal rrjs yrjs
xal oyjrovrai rbv vlbv rov dvBpdirov ipybfiepop iirl rwv vecpeXdv rov
31 oipavov [/xerd Svvdfiews xal Bbgys ttoXX*7?]. /cat aTroareXet tou?
dyyiXovs airov [yera adXiriyyos cpavys fieyaXys], xal iirtavvdgovaiv
rovs ixXexrovs airov e'/c twv reaadpav dvifiav o\ri AKptON oypANCON
32 ecoc AKpcON aytcon. Atto Be tt;? avxys fid&ere ryv irapaBoXyv.
orav ySy b /cXdSo? airfjs yivyrai diraXbs xal rd epiXXa' ixepvrj,
33 ytvdaxere 'bn iyyvs rb Bipos' o'irws xal ifiels orav iSyre irdvra
34 ravra, ytvocaxere on iyyis ianv iirl Bipais. dfirjv Xiyw ifiiv, oi
35 fiy irapiXBy y yeved avry ew? dv irdvra ravra yivyrai. b oipavbs
36 xal y yrj irapeXevaerai, ol Be Xbyot fiov oi fir) irapiXBwaiv. Tlepl
Be tt)? rj/iipas ixeivys xal wpas ouSet? oiSev, oiBe ol dyyeXoi twv
37 oipavwv, el fiy b iraryp fiov fibvos. wairep Be al rjfiipai rov Nwe,
38 outw? earai y irapovaia rov viov rov dvBpwirov. ed? ydp yaav iv
rais yfiipais rov xaraxXvafiov rpdyovres xdi irivovres, ya/iovv,res
xal ixyajil^ovres, [dypi ^? rjfiipas] elayXBev Neoe et? tt)v xiBwrbv,
39 xdi oix eyvwaav eas yXBev b xaraxXva/ibs xal ypev diravras, o!5tw?
40 earai y irapovaia rov vlov rov dvBpwirov. rbre Sio eaovrai iv tw
41 dypw, el? irapaXa/iBdverat xal els depleraf Svo aXrjBovaai ev tco
42 puXw, fiia irapaXa/iBaverai xal fiia aeplerai. ypyyopeire ovv, oti
43 oiK o'iBare iroia yfiipa b Kvpios ifidv epyerai. 'Exeivo Se ytvdaxere,
on el ySei b olxoBeairbrys iroia. epvXaxy b xXhrrys epyerai,
iypyybpyaev dv xal oix dv e'iaaev Stopvyyvai ttjv olxlav avrov.
44 Sid rovro xal ifiels yiveade eroi/ioi, on y [oi SoKelre] wpa d vlbs
45 rod dvBpwirov epyerai. Tis dpa iarlv b iriarbs SovXos xal
31. Men. with gen. has so essenti- irpoaepxiip.eBa p.er' dXi,Bivrjs Kapblas. We
ally the idea of "societas," that except must not be misled by the coincidence
with persons, or things personified, it is between our idiom and the Hebrew, to
rarely found in classical authors. Hence think the use of /.era natural and eram-
its use in V.A. and N.T. is often perplex- matical in Greek, because "with" in
mg. Ps. xvi. n for T1X, quoted Acts these and similar phrases, is so in English.
ii. 28, irX-npiioeis p,e eitppoaivins. p.erd too —Compare Mk. xiii. 27, dv' aKpovyijsiws
irpoo-iiiTov aov. L. xiv. 9, Karixeiv rbv aKP- oipavov. V.A. for iTSp = " finis,
iaxo-rov rbirov p.er' alaxvv-ns. Acts xv. 33 extremitas." Deut, iv. 32, xxviii. 64 dir'
direXvd-rjaav p.er' elpi)vr,s. Hebr. x. 22, &Kp . , .ias aKpov.

MATTHEW, XXIV. 46— XXV. 21. 53
tppbvtfios, bv xariaryaev b /eupto? iir} tt;? olxerelas dirov rov
oovvai avrois ryv rpoeprjv iv xaipep ; fiaxdptos b SovXos ixelvos bv 46
eXBwv 0 xvpios airov eipyaei ovrws irotovvra. dfirjv Xeyw ifiiv 47
oti eVi irdaiv rois iirdpyovatv airov xaraaryaei airbv. idv Be 48
eiTrj; o xaxbs SovXos ixelvos iv rfj xapSia airov, Xpovl^ei fiov b
xvpios eXBelv, xal dpgyrai riirreiv rovs avvSoiXovs airov.'iaBly Be 49
xal irivy fierd tcov fie&vbvrwv ygei d xvpios rov BovXov ixeivov 5°
ev yfiipa ij oi irpoaSoxa xal iv copa fj oi yivwaxet, xal Styorofirjaei 5, 1
avrov xai rb fiipos airov fierd rwv iiroxptrwv Brjaei' ixel earai
*o xXavBfibs xal b Bpvyfibs tcov oSovtcov.*
Toro bfioiwByaerat y /3acriXei'a tcov oipavwv Sixa irapBivois, 25
atTtve? Xa/Soucrat rds XafiirdSas eavrwv igyXBov et? iirdvryaiv rov
Wfieplov. irivre Be ,ig avrwv yaav fiwpal xal irivre cppbvi/101. 2
[atTive? fiapdi,] XaBovaat rds XafiirdSas airwv oix eXa/3ov fieB' 3
eauTtSv eXaiov' al Be eppbvifioi eXaBov eXatov iv rois dyyetoi? fierd 4
tcov XafiirdSwv avrwv. ypovi&vros Be rov Wfieplov iviaragav irdaai 5
xal ixdBevBov. fiiays Be vvxrbs xpavyr) yeyovev, 'ISov b Wfieplos, 6
igipyeaBe els airdvryatv. rore yyipByaav irdaai al irapBivoi 7
ixelvai xal ixbafiyaav rds XafiiraSas eavrwv. al Be fiwpal rais 8
eppovlfiots eiirav, Abre rjfiiv ix rov iXalov ifidv. oti at XafiirdSes
rjfidv aBiwvvrai. direxplByaav Se at eppbvifioi Xiyovaai, Mt; ttotb 9
oi fir) dpxiarj rjfiiv xal ifiiv. iropeiea&e [fidXXov] irpbs rovs
iraXovvras xal dyopdaare eavr als. [direpyofiivwv Be airwv IO
etyopdo-at] yXBev b wfieplos, xal al erotfiot elayXBov fier airov et?
rovs ydfiovs, xal ixXelaBy y Bipa. varepov Se epyovrai xal al 1 1
Xoiiral irap&ivoi Xiyovaai, Kipie xipie, clvotgov yfiiv b Se airo- 12
xpiBels eiirev, 'Afiyv Xiyw ifiiv, oix olSa ifids. ypyyopeire ovv, on 1 3
oix o'iBare tt)v y/iipav oiSe rrjv eopav. ' D,airep yap dvBpwiros 14
diroBy/iwv ixdXeaev rovs tSt'ou? BoiXovs xal irapiSwxev airois ra
iirdpyovra airov, xal [w fiev] eSwxev irivre rdXavra, w Be Svo, 1$
w Be ev, exdartp xard tt)v tStav Siva/iiv, xal direSy/iyaev eiBiws.
iropevBeis Be b rd irivre rdXavra Xa/3cdv elpydaaro *ev airois* 1 6
xal iiroiyaev d'XXa 7revTe rdXavra. waavrws xal b rd Bio ixipByaev 1 7
dXXa Sio. b Se rb ev Xa/3wv direXBdv wpvgev yrjv xdi expvtyev to 18
dpyipiov rov xvpiov airov. fierd Be iroXvv ypovov epyerai 0 xvpios 19
twv SouXwv ixelvwv xal avvaipei Xbyov fier airwv. xal irpoaeXBwv 20
d rd irivre rdXavra Xa/3wv irpoayveyxev dXXa irivre rdXavra Xiywv,
Kvpie, irivre rdXavra fioi irapiSaxas, 'iSe d'XXa irivre rdXavra
exipSrjaa. eepy airw 0 xiptos airov, Ev, BovXe dyaBe xal iriare, [iirl 2 1

54 MATTHEW, XXV. 22—36.
cXtya] 7;? iriarbs, iirl iroXXwv ae xaraaryaw' e'taeXBe els jyv
22 yapdv rov xvpiov aov. irpoaeXBwv Se xal b rd Sio rdXavra eiirev,
Kipie, Sio rdXavrd ptoi irapiSwxas, tie dXXa Sio rdXavra ixepSyaa.
23 e'cpr; au™ d xiptos airov, Ei,. BovXe dyaBk xal iriare, iirl bXlya t;?
iriarbs, 'iirl iroXXwv ae xaraaryaw' e'taeXBe et? ryv yapdv rov xvpiov
24 aov. irpoaeXBwv xal b rb %v rdXavrov elXycpws eiirev, Kvpie, eyvwv
ae on axXypbs el dvBpwiros, Bepl&v oirov ovx eairetpas, Kal
25 avvdywv Wev oi Sieaxbpiriaas' xal epoByBels direXBdv expvfa,
26 rb rdXavrbv aov iv rfj yy' 'IBe eyeis rb aov. airoxpiBels Be b
xipios airov eiirev airw, Uovype BovXe xal bxvype, fjSeis on 6ept£w
27 ottou oix eairetpa, xal avvdyw bBev oi Sieaxbpiriaa ; eSei ae ovv
BAAe?N rb dpyipiov fiov rots rpairetyrais, xal iX&dv e'y*w ixofiiaapyv
28 dv to ifiov avv rbxco. dpare ovv air airov rb rdXavrov xal Sore
29 tw eyovn ra Sixa rdXavra. rep yap eyovn iravrl BoByaerai xai
irepiaaevBrjaeraf rov Be fir) eyovros, xal b eyei dpByaerai air
30 airov. xdi rbv aypeiov BovXov ixBdXere et? to axbros rb igwrepoV
ixel earai b xXavB/ibs xal b /Spuypd? tcov oSo'vtwv.
31 "Orov Be eX0y b vlbs rov dvBpdirov ev ry Bogy airov xal iravres
32 ol dyyeXoi fier airov, rare xaBiaei iirl 6 pbvov Bogys avrov' xai
avvayBrjaovral eMnpocSeN airov irdvra rd eBvy, xai acpopiet
airovs air aXXyXav, wairep b iroifiyv dcpoptfet rd irpoBcxra
33 aTrd tcov iplepwv, xal arrjaei rd fiev irpbBcvra ix Segiwv avrov,
34 rd Be ipl-pia ig eiwvifiwv. rbre ipel o /3acriXeu? toi? ex
Segiwv airov, Aeuro * ot eiXoyyfiivoi rov irarpos * fiov, xXy-
povo/iyaare [rrjv yr otfiaafiivyv ifiiv /3aertXetav airo xaraBoXys
35 xoafiov]. iirelvaaa ydp xal eSwxari fioi epayeiv, iSl-yJryaa xal
36 iirortaare fie, givos yfiyv xal avvyydyeri fie, yvfivbs xal irepie-
BaXeri fie, y'aBivyaa xal eireaxi-^-aoBi fie, iv epvXaxfj rjfiyv
Cap. XXV. 21. Mark change of case, vah's blessed ones. " These terms of ex-
without any apparent reason. pression are as unnatural in English, as
27. paXeiv] See ix. 38. (1) and (2) are in Greek. In our "blessed
34. "n_ ¦=1-113, V.A. euXoyTrros Ku- of the Lord," of=u7rd: and wehavetrans-
plov (1), Gen. xxiv. 31, Vulg. " Benedic- lated according to the_ spirit, and not the
tus Domini," and xxvi. 29, evXoy-npivos letter, as V.A. in euXo-y. iirb K. As
iirb Kvpiov. The general form is "3 als0 m translating ei)X. too irarpbs p.ov,
"il-h. {2) eiXoyi,p.ivos tv Kvpl<p. The ^ have evaded the stiffness of the literal
: ,. ' ., .. ,rt itta rendering "My Father's blessed ones,"
two are practically identical [though V.A. by tummg u « Ye blessed of my Father."
puts the latter in dative on account of 7, The irregular syntax of the latter portion
which is here " possessoris ;" as 1 Sani. of the verse has many parallels in N.T.,
xvi. 18, i&h 13, and xiv. 16, D^fl eS-^1- ™- ->3. Eph; ii- 3- rhva Jiiaei
¦ .'-•:'••> ¦ - bpy-ns, and has prototypes, possibly, in
7-l'XK'?])and signify ''Jehovah's blessed Hebrew: e.g. 2 Sam. xiii. 16.
one," or, more correctly, "one of Jeho-

MATTHEW, XXV. 37— XXVI. 12. 55
«ai yXBare irpbs fii< rare airoxpiByaovrai airw ol Blxaioi 37
Xeyovro?, Kvpie, irbre ae e'iSofiev iretvwvra xal iBpi-tyafiev; rj
Biijrwvra xal iirorlaafiev; irbre Si ae e'iSofiev givov xal avvyyd- 38
yofiev ; rj yv/ivbv xal irepieBdXofiev ; irbre Si ae e'iSofiev aaBevovvra 39
y ev epvXaxy xal yXBofiev irpbs ai ; xal airoxpiBels b BaaiXevs 4°
epei avrois, 'Afirjv Xiyw ifiiv, iep' oaov iiroiyaare evl roirwp tcov
aSeXepdv fiov tcov eXaylarwv, iptoi iiroiyaare. rbre ipel xdi rails 41
ig eiwvifiwv, YiopeieaBe dir ifiov ol xarypafiivoi els rb irvp rb
atwpiop ro yroifiaafievov tw SiaBbXep xal rois dyyeXoi? airov.
eiretvaaa yap xal ovx iSdxari fioi epayeiv, iSl-iJrrjaa xal ovx 42
iirorlaari fie, givos yfwjv xal oi avvyydyeri fie, yvfivbs xdi ov 43
irepieBaXeri fie, daBevrjs xal iv epvXaxfj xal ovx iireaxi-tyaaBi fie.
rore airoxpiByaovrai xal airol Xiyovres, Kvpie, irbre ae e'iSofiev 44
iretvwvra rj Bi-^rwvra rj givov y yvfivbv rj daBevrj rj iv epvXaxfj, xal
ov Siyxovyaafiiv aoi ; rbre diroxpiByaerai avrois Xiywv, 'Afirjv 45
Xeyw ifiiv, iep' oaov ovx iiroiyaare evl rovrwv rav eXaylarav,
oiSe ifiol iiroiyaare. xal direXeiaovrai ovroi et? xbXaaiv alwvtov, 40
ol Be Slxatoi et? £cot)v aldviov. CAP
.Kat iyivero ore ireXeaev 0 'lyaovs irdpras rovs Xbyovs roirovs, 26
eiirev rois fiaByrais avrov, O'iBare on fierd Sio y/xipas rb 2
irdaya ylverai, xal b vlbs rod dvBpdirov irapaSlSorai els rb
aravpwBrjvai. Tore avvyyBrjaav ol dpytepels xal ol irpeaBvrepoi rov Xaov 3
et? tt)v aiXyv tou dpyiepiws rov Xeyofiivov Kaldepa, xai awe- 4
BovXeiaavro 'iva rbv 'Iyaovv SbXcp xparyawatv xal diroxrelvwaiv.
eXeyov Be, Mt) ev rf) ioprf) 'iva fir) BbpvBos yivyrai iv rep Xacp. 5
Tou Se 'lyaov yevo fiivov iv THyBavlq, iv olxia %1/xwvos tov 6
Xeirpov, irpoayXBev airw yuvi) aXdBaarpov fivpov eyovaa /3a- 7
pvrlfiov xal xariyeev iirl ryv xecpaXyv airov dvaxeifiivov. ISov- 8
Te? Se 01 fiaByral yyavaxryaav Xiyovres, Et? rl [y dirdXeta] a'iry ;
ySvvaro ydp rovro irpaByvai iroXXov xal SoBrjvai rots irrayols- 9
yvovs Be b 'lyaovs eiirev airois, Tt xbirovs irapiyere rfj yvvaixl; IO
epyov ydp KaXbv elpydaaro et? ep,e. irdvrore "ydp rovs irrayovs J l
eveTe fieB' eavrwv, ifie Be ov irdvrore e%eTe. B^AofcA ydp outt; 12
Cap. XXVI. 4. SbXip] Dative of man- 5, where it is opposed to rjip-nais. It
ner: very rare in M. I have noted it corresponds probably to JVnSfJ^ "per-
only in iii. 12, iv. 24, vii. 22, xv. 8, 20, ditio," active (a) andpas.sive (6), (a) Prov.
xxiii. 4, xxvii. 59. _ xviii. 9, xxviii. 24 and here ; and (b) Is.
8. dTrciXem] "profusio," Grimm. No i. 4, with which compare John xvii. 12.
quotations from any class, author, except 12_ Two things to be noted here : ket
one from Polybius, given by Schl. , vi. 59.

56 MATTHEW, XXVI. 13—28.
rb fiipov rovro iirl rov adfiarbs fiov irpbs rb ivraepiaaai fie
1 3 iiroiyaev. dfirjv Xiyw ifiiv, oirov idv xypvyOf) rb evayyeXiov rovro
iv bXeprep xbaficp, XdXyByaerat xal b iiroiyaev avry els fcvyfibavvov
airys.
14 Toro iropevBeis els rwv SwSexa, b Xeybjievos 'loiSas 'laxa-
15 pidrys, irpbs rovs dpytepels eiirev, Ti BiXeri fioi Bovvai, xdyw
i/ilv irapaSdaa airbv ; ol Be earyaav airw rptaxovra apyvpia.
16 xal dirb rbre e^yrei eixatplav 'iva airbv irapaSw.
17 Ty Be irpdry rwv d^i/iwv irpoayXBov ol fiaByral rw lyaov
lo Xiyovres, Ylov BiXets erotfidawfiev aoi epayeiv rb irdaya ; b Se
eiirev, 'Tirdyere els rrjv iroXiv irpbs rbv Selva xal e'lirare airw,
'O SiSdaxaXos Xiyei, 'O xatpbs fiov iyyvs ianv, * Trpd? ae *
19 Trotco rb irdaya fierd tcov fiaByrwp fiov. xal iirotyaav ol fiaByral
20 cd? avviragev airois b 'lyaovs, xal yrol/iaaav rb irdaya. 'Oifrlas
21 Be yevofiivys dvixetro fierd tcov SwSexa. xal iaBtbvrwv airwv
22 eiirev, 'AfiyvXiya ifiiv on els ig ifiwv irapaSwaei fie. xal Xvirov-
fievoi aepbSpa ypgavro Xiyeiv avrw et? exaaros, Mtjti eyed elpii,
23 xipie; b Se airoxpiBels eiirev, 'O ep,ySdi|ra? fier ifiov rrjv yelpa
24 ev tw rpvBXlco, ovrbs fie irapaSwaei. b fiev vlbs rov dvBpd-ifov
iirdyei xaBds yiypairrai irepl airov' oval Se tw dv&pdirep ixelvcp
Si ov 6 vlbs rod dvBpdirov irapaSlSoraf xaXbv yv airw el oiK
25 iyevvyBy b dvBpwiros ixelvos. airoxpiBels Be 'loiSas b irapaSiBovs
airbv eiirev, Mt;ti e'yw eifii, pa/3/3t; Xeyet airw, [Su eliras].
26 'EaBibvrwv Se avrcov Xa/3cdv d T7;a*ou? rbv dprov xal evXoyyaas
exXaaev xal iSlSov rot? fiaByrais Kal eiirev, AdySero epdyere' rovro
27 ianv rb accfia fiov. Kat Xa/3wv irorypiov xal evyapiaryaas
28 e'Sw/cev airois Xeywv, Hiero ig avrov iravres' rovro ydp ianv rb
atfid fiov tt;? SiaByieys rb irepl iroXXdv ixyvvvbfievov els depeaiv
Xovaa expressing too violent an action, TroiTjo-ecs.
and e*7rl with gen. where we should ex- 25 and 64. cr*>er?ras] Not found in V.A.
pect ace. But pdXXeiv is constantly used Possibly later Greek. It seems akin to
in N.T. for "pono, impono;" ix. 38, 07jlu' iyb> and aio, of classical authors. In

xvm.

xxv. 27, Mk. i. 43, vii. 30, J. x. 4, as in xxvii. 11, Mk. xv. 2, L. xxiii. 3, J. :...
V.A. for t_ity. Gen. xxxi. 34, Deut. 37, we have ai Xiyeis. Lightfoot is cited
x. 2, Gen. xliv. I, ipfidXere to dpyipiov Dy Schl. as showing a similar form of
iirl toC arbp-aros tov piapo-lirirov (marsu- affirmation to be found in the Talmud.
pium), a similar construction to our pas- Hierosol.
sage. »-5- EuXo7ei>< includes the idea of
18. 7r^6s oi] xiii. 56. giving thanks. L. ii. 28. In the other
iroia] "let me' offer;" in sacrificial accounts of the institution of the Holy
sense, as Heb. xi. 28. Compare Ex. xii. Eucharist, we find, Mk. xiv. 22, eiXoy/jr
45, "IDS WJ!*, V.A. 7roi7Jcrec to' irdaxa. crtts> \- xxii- 19> evxapiorfiaas : 1 Cor. x.
xii. 2i,'eteu>'r6 irdaxa. Also xxix. 36, l6' (i_^°yla-s- In I Cor. xiv. 16 the two
38, 39, HOT meaning Bieiv, is rendered Sllem interchanged; as indeed here, verses
•' ' "J ' . ii> , •= 20 and 27.
by iroiav. to p.oaxapiov...Tov apvov...

MATTHEW, XXVI. 29—48. 57
dfiapnwp. Xiyw Be i/iip on ov fir) irlw dir apn ix rovrov toy 29
reNHMATOC T17? afiiriXov ew? ttj? yyipas ixeivys orav airb irlvw
fieB' vfiwv xaivov iv ry /3acriXei'a tou irarpbs fiov.
Kai ifivyaavres igrjXBov els rb opos tcov eXateov. totc Xeyei
auroi? d 'lyaovs, IldvTe? i/iels axavSaXta&yaeaBe * iv ifiol*
iv ry vu/cti rairy' yiypairrai yap, Ylardgw rbv iroifiiva, xdi
BiaaxopirtaBrjaovrai rd irpbBara. rys iroiptvys. fierd Be rb 32
eyepByvai fie irpoagw ifids els rrjv YaXtXalav. airoxpiBels Se 33
d IleTpo? etTrev airw, Ei iravres axavSdXiaByaovrat iv aoi, eyw
oiSeirore axavSdXiaBrjaofiai. eepy avrw b 'lyaovs, 'Afirjv Xiyw 34
erot oti ev ravry ry vvxrl irplv aXixropa epwvyaai rpls dirapvyay
p,e. Xeyei avrw b Ylirpos, Kap Biy fie avp aoi airoBapelp [oi fiy 35
ae airapvrjaofiat]. d/iot'w? /cat iravres ol fiaByral eiirov.
Tore epyerai fier airwv b 'lyaovs els ywplov Xeyb/ievov 3"5
YeBaypavel, xal Xeyei rois fiaByrais, KaBlaare airov [ew? dv
direXBwv ixel irpoaevgwfiai]. Kal irapaXaBclv rbv Tlirpov Kal rovs 37
Svo vlovs ZeBeSalov ypgaro XvirelaBai xal dSyfiovelv. rbre Xeyet 38
avrois, HeplXvirbs ianv y 'T''u*)£r; fiov ew? Bavarov fielvare wBe
xal ypyyopeire fier ifiov. xal irpoeXBclv fiixpbv eireaev eirt 39
irpoawirov airov irpoaevybfievos xal Xiywv, Tldrep, el Svvarbv
ianv, irapeXBdrw dir' ifiov rb irorrjpiov rovro' irXyv oiy ed? eyed
BiXa dXX' ds av. xal epyerai irpbs rovs fiaByrds; xal eiptaxei 4°
airovs xaBevBovras, xal Xeyei tw Hirpw, Outw? oix layvaare
fiiav wpav ypyyopyaai fier ifiov ; ypyyopeire xal irpoaeiyeaBe 'tva 41
p,T; elaeXByre et? ireipaafibv rb fiev irvevfia irpbBvfiov, r) Be adpg
daBevys. irdXiv ix Bevripov direXBwv irpoayvgaro Xiywv, Tldrep 4-
fiov, el ov Svvarai rovro irapeXBelv idv fir) airb irlw, yevT^Vw rb
BiXy fid aov. xal iXBwv irdXiv evpev avrovs xaBevBovras' yaav 4 3
ydp airdv oi oepBaXfiol /3e/3ap77p,evot. xal depels avrois irdXiv 44
direXBwv irpoayvgaro rbv airbv Xbyov elirwv. rbre epyerai. irpbs 45
rovs fiaBrjrds Kal Xeyet airois, KaBeiSere Xoiirov xal dvairaveaBe'
ISov yyytxev y copa xal b vlbs rov dvBpdirov irapaStSorai els yelpas
dptaprwXwv. iyelpea&e [dyw/iev]" ISov yyytxev b irapaSiSois fie. 46
Kal en airov XaXovvros, ISoi 'loiSas els rwv SwSexa yX&ev, 47
xal fier airov oyXos iroXvs [yera fia%atpcov xal gvXwv] dirb relv
dpytepiwv xal irpeaBvripwv rov Xaov. 6 Se irapaSiSois airbv 4°"
29 yivv-npia V.A. very frequently 23; indeed the latter use, for "fcetus,
for any fruit or produce of field or tree, progenies," is rare: Josh. xv. 14, Apo
as well as the young of animals, e.g. n§, crypha, Sir. x. 18, yew. yvvaiKuv.
Deut. xxvi. 10, and nX-Upl^-Gen. xlvii.

58 MATTHEW, XXVI. 49—68.
e'Sw/cev airois ayfielov Xeywv, *Ov idv epiXyaw, aires ianv' xpary-
49 craro airbv. xal eiBiws irpoaeXBwv rep 'lyaov eiirev, Xaipe, pa/3/3i"
50 Kal xareeptXyaev airbv. b Se 'l7;crou? etTrev auTW, 'Eralpe, [iep b]
irdpei ; rbre irpoaeXBbvres iiriBdXov rds yelpas iirl rbv 'lyaodv xai
5 1 iKpdryaav airbv. xal ISov els tcov fierd 'lyaov iKrelvas ryv yelpa
diriairaaev rrjv fidyaipav airov, Kal irardgas rbv BovXov rov
52 dpyiepiws dcpelXev airov rb wrlov. rbre Xiyei avrw o lyaovs,
' Airbarpe-ty-ov ryv fidyaipav aov et? rbv rbirov airys' iravres yap oi
5 3 XaBbvres fidyaipav * iv fiayalpy * diroXovvrai. y So/cet? on ov
Siva/iai dpn irapaxaXiaai rbv iraripa fiov, xal irapaaryaei fioi
54 TrXeiw SwSexa Xeyecova? dyyeXwv ; 7rco? ovv irXypwBwaiv al ypaepal
55 oti outw? Set yeviaBai; 'Ev ixeivy ry apa eiirev b 'lyaovs rois
oyXois, 'XI? eVi Xyaryv igyXBare [fierd fiayatpwv xal giXwv] avXXa-
Beiv fie' xaB' yfiipav iv rw lepw ixaBe^bfiyv SiSdaKwv, xal oix
56 ixparyaare fie. rovro Be [oXov] yeyovev iva irXypwBwaiv al ypaepal
tcov irpoepyrwv. rbre ol fiaByral iravres [depevro?] airbv eepvyov.
57 Ot Be xparyaavres rbv 'Iyaovv airyyayov irpbs Katdepav rbv
dpytepia, oirov ol ypafifiarels xal ol irpeaBvrepoi avvyy&yaav.
580 Se IleTpo? yxoXoiBet airw dirb jiaxpbBev ew? t^? auX7)? tou
apytepews, xat eiaeXBwv haw ixdByro fierd tcov iiryperwv ISelv rb
59 TeXo?. ol Se dpytepels xal rb avviSpiov bXov i^yrovv ifrevSofiaprv-
60 piav xara rov lyaov, birws avrbv Bavarwaovatv, xal ovy evpov
iroXXwv irpoaeXBoprwp -ty-evSofiaprv pwp. iiarepop Se irpoaeXBbvres
61 Svo eiirov, Ovros eepy, Avvapat xaraXvaai rbv vaov rov ®eov xal Bid
62 Tpteov yfiepwv oixoSofirjaai. xal dvaards b dpytepevs eiirev avrw,
63 OuSev diroxplvy rl ovroi aov xara/iaprvpovatv ; b Be'Iyaovs iaidira.
xal airoxpiBels b dpytepevs eiirev airw, 'Egopxl^w ae xara
rov ®eov rov £wvro?, iva yfiiv e'tirys et ai el b Xpiarbs, b vlbs rov
64 ®eov. Xeyet auTW d 'lyaovs, [Su etTra?*] irXyv Xiyw ifiiv, dir
dpn oijreoBe rbv vlbv rov dvBpdirov xaByfievov ix Begidv *tt;?
65 Suvdpew? * xal ipybfievov iirl tcov veepeXwv rod oipavov. rbre b
dpytepevs Stippygev ra ifidria airov Xiywv, 'EBXaaeprjfiyaeV ri
en ypelav eyofiev fiapripwv; t'Se vvv yxoiaare rrjv fSXaacpyfilav.
66 rl ifiiv Soxel; ol Se diroxpiBivres eiirov, "Enoxoc Oanatoy iarlv.
67 Tore iviirrvaav et? to irpoawirov airov xal ixoXdcpiaav airbv, ol Be
68 ipdirtaav, Xiyovres, Upoepyrevaov yfiiv, Xpiare, ti? ianv b iralaas ae ;
go. iip' 0] for eirl rlvi, = nO^J', led?"
Numb. xxii. 32 and Jer. ix. n. 64. ttjs bvvdpem] "Buxtorf shows
52. iv uaxatp-o] See iii. 11. (Lex-. Talm. p. 385) that the Jews applied
54. " How are the Ser. to be fulfil- the term iTViaa to God." Schl-

MATTHEW, XXVI. 69— XXVII. 12. 59
'O Be Ylirpos ixdByro egw iv ry aiXf)' xal irpoarjXBev airw 69
[fiia] iratSiaxy Xiyovaa, Kal av yaBa fierd 'lyaov roii YaXiXalov.
b Be ypvyaaro eMnpocGeN irdvrwv Xiywv, Oix olSa [ri] Xeyet?. 70
igeXBbvra Be airbv et? tov 7ruXwva, etSev airbv dXXy xal 71
Xeyei airois ixel, Kal ovros yv ' fierd 'lyaov rov Na^wpatou.
Kai TrdXtv ypvyaaro fierd bpKov * on * oiK olSa rbv dvBpwirov. 72
fierd fiixpbv Be irpoaeXBbvres 01 earwres eiirov rw Uirpep, 'AXyBds 73
«ai eru eg airwv ei* /cat ydp [y XaXtd] erou BrjXbv ae iroiei. rbre 74
ypgaro xaraBejiarlXeiv xal bfipveip * 'on * ovx otSa rbp dvBpwitov'
xdi eiBiws dXixrap iepwvyaev. xal ifivrjaBy 0 Ylirpos rov prjfiaros 75
T7;crou elpyxbros *oro* Trpiv aXixropa epwvfjaat rpls dirapvrjarj
fie' xal igeXBdv egw exXavaev irixpws. CAp.
Ilpwia? Se yevofiivys [avp-BoiXiov e'Xa/3ov] iravres ol dpytepels 27
Kal ol irpeaBirepot rov Xaov xard rov 'lyaov, ware Bavarwaai
airbv. xal Srjaavres airbv airyyayov xal irapiSwxav IIiXdTco tw 2
yyefibvt. Tore tScdv 'loiSas 0 irapaSiSois airbv 0V1 xarexplBy, fiera- 3
fieXyBels [ecrTpe-vJrev] ra rpidxovra dpyipta rois apyiepevatv xai
irpeaBvrepois Xiywv, "Hfiaprov irapaSovs alfia dBwov. 01 Se eiirov, 4
Tt 7Tpd? rj fids ; * av b-tyy.* /cat pt-xjra? rd apyv pia iv rep vaeo 5
dveycopyaev, xal direXBwv diryygaro. ol Se dpytepels XaBbvres ra 6
dpyipta eiirav, Oix egeariv /3aXetv aird et? rbv * xopBavdv* iirel
rifir) a'ifiarbs ianv. avfiBoiXiov Be XaBbvres yybpaaav [eg avrwv] 7
rbv dypbv rov xepa/iiws els racpyv rois givots. Bib ixXyBy o aypd? 8
ixelvos dypbs a'ifiaros ew? tt)? arjfiepov. rbre eirXypwBy rb pyBev 9
Std rov irpoeprjrov 'lepefiiov Xeyovros, Kal eXaBov rd rptaxovra
dpyipta, rrjv rifirjv rov ren/iy fiivov bv irifiyaavro airo viwv la-
parjX, xal eAoiKcxiM <v?t-x eic ton &rpoN tou xepa/iiws, xaBd avviragiv 10
fioi Kvpios.
'O Be 'lyaovs eard&y e/iirpoaBev rov yye/ibvos' xal iirypdryaev 1 1
airbv b yye/iwv Xeywv, _Zv el b ySacrtXeu? tcov 'lovSalwv ; d Se 'lyaovs
eepy airw, [_%v Xeyei?]. xal iv rep xaryyopelaBai airbv iirb rwv 12
72 74 75. Sti] asseverandi ='3 or 7. e'£] in this sense " quite unknown to
IDS, ' supra vii. 23, and xxvii. 43. 47- class* "»^«-" S^*1*' ^j.* lS* L ¦
"Cap XXVII. 4. n»n has force of 9- Zech. xi. 13, n>3 -fflK T>*f«3
"look out for," "take' care of," in 1 "W^P "fV, V.A. Kal ivipaXov avrois
Kings xii. 16 111 *|l|l*3 il&n and Ps. els rov olKovKvplov els to x-wevriipiov (foim-
xxxvii. 37, ~H.il nS") tbe eiBvTijTa, V.A. dry). 7.X="apud," which seems to be
ai S-p-n] Future for imp., infra 24, and the explanation of els-rdv-dypbv-ToG in
see v. 48, vi. 33. text. Our English Version of Zech. is
6. ]3"lp Lev. vii. 38, xiii.* 15, and accurate, "I cast them to the potter."
elsewhere) ="oblatio." Mark vii. 1 1 , xop- Gesenius suggests TSIK = " Eerarium."
par. Hence |33")|">, "locus oblationum." 1 Kings vii. 51, xiv. 26.

60 MATTHEW, XXVII. 13— 3 r.
-13 dpytepiwv xal rwv irpeaBvripwv oiSev direxplvaro. Tore Xeyet
14 airco b YliXaros, Ovx dxoieis irbaa aov xarafiaprvpovatv ; xai ovx
direxplBy avrw *irpbs oiSe ev prjfia* dare Bavfid&iv rbv rjyefibva
15 Xlav. Kara Se eopryv elw&ei b yyefiwv diroXieiv eva tw oyXep Sia-
16 fitov bv yBeXov. elyov Se rbre Siafiiov iir lay fiov, Xeybfievov 'Iyaovv
17 ~BapaBBdv. avvyyfievwv ovv airwv eiirev avrois b IliXdro?, Tiva
BiXere diroXiaw ifiiv, 'Iyaovv Bapa/3/3dv rj 'Iyaovv rbv Xeybfievov
Xpiarov ; ySei yap on Std epBbvov irapiSwxav airbv. xaBy fiivov
° Be airov iirl rov Br)H-aT0'! diriareiXev irpbs airbv y yvvr) airov
Xiyovaa, *M7;Sev erot xal tw Btxalw ixetva'* iroXXd ydp eiraBov
20 arjfiepov xar ovap Si airbv. ol Se dpytepels xal ol Trpecs/Suropoi
eiretaav rovs byXovs 'iva alryawvrai rbv BapaBB"-v, rbv Be 'Iyaovv
21 diroXiawaiv. airoxpiBels Be b yyefiwv eiirev airois, Tiva BeXere
22* dirb rwv Bio* diroXiaw ifiiv; ol Be eiirov, Bapa/3/3dv. Xeyet
airois b IIiXaTO?, Tt ovv iroirjaw 'Iyaovv rbv Xeybfievov Xpiarov ;
23 Xiyovaiv iravres, UravpaByra. b Be eepy, Tl yap xaxbv iiroiyaev ;
24 ol Be irepiaads expa^ov Xiyovres, ^LravpwByrw. ISwv Se b IliXdro?
on oiBev wepeXel dXXd fidXXov BbpvBos ylverai, Xa/Scdv uSwp direvt-
-tyaTO ras yelpas dirivavn rov oyXov Xiywv, *'ABwbs el fit dirb* rov
25 difiaros rovrov * ifiels o\jrea8e.* xal airoxpiBels irds b Xad? eiirev,
2.6 Td alfia airov iep' yfias xal iirl rd rixva rjfiwv. rbre diriXvaev
airois rbv Bapa/3/3dv, rbv Be 'Iyaovv eppayeXXwaas *irapiSwxev tva
aravpwBf).*
27 Toro 01 arpanwrat rov yyefibvos irapaXaBbvres rbv 'Iyaovv et?
28 to irpatrdpiov avvrjyayov iir airbv 'bXyv rrjv airelpav. xal e'/cSu-
29 aavres airbv yXaptiSa xoxxlvyv irepiiByxav airw, xal irXigavres
arecpavov ig dxavBwv iireByxav iiri rrjs xeepaXys avrov xal xdXafiov
iv rf) Segta airov, xdi yovvirery aavres ejiirpoaBev airov eviirai^ov
30 auTW Xiyovres, Xalpe * o /3a<rtXeu? * tcov TouSatwv, xal ifiirriaavres
els airbv eXa/3ov tov xaXafiov xat ervirrov [els rrjv xeepaXyv]
31 airov. xdi 'ore iveiratgav avrw, igiSvaav airbv ryv yXaptiSa
14. irpos] seems here = 7 in Deut. K&pioi; L.^-iii. 28, J. ii. 4, -^7-1 -pTIO,
5, nnT*??*? i? ibSi i6, "ne Judg. xi. 12.

xxiv

minima quidem res', non adeo'ulla." Eccl. «**¦ Ti**« t-™ T- sl Job v- '• '?
ix. 4, 'D th^7 *3, "even a living dog," D'EHf??.
"down to a dog," 0 k.wv b $i£v cturos, H- '^-B- d™. Gen- xxiv- 41. £"??
V. A., where auros = " even." Orperhaps 'inSKD ip.y V.A. dBiios ia-Q dirb tt,s
irpbs=']'S, rendered by *'• ¦ in Judg. iv. d.pS.s'i.ov. "
16, oi KareXeltpB-n f^is £,-.$, V.A. X? 25. Josh. ii. 19, iE>s***"13 iCI, i.e.
inN"*!!!? 1SB'?, 2 Sam. xvii. 22. "the guilt is his."
'19, Same sort of expression as H <roc 29- ° paoiXeis] See i. 20, xi. 26.

MATTHEW, XXVII. 32—54. 61
xai iveSvaav airbv rd Ifidria avrov, xal airyyayov airbv et? rb
aravpaaai. Egepyouevoi Se evpov dvBpwirov Kvpyvalov, bvbfian Itlfiava' 32
toDtov * yyydpevaav* tva dpy rbv aravpbv airov. xal iXBbvres 33
et? roirov Xeybfievov YoXyoBa, [b ianv xpavlov rbiros Xeybfievos,]
eSwxav airw irtelv olvov fierd yoXfjs fiewiy fiivov' xal yevadfievos 34
ovx y&iXyaev irtelv. aravpdaavres Be airbv Btefieplaavro rd 35
ifidria airov /SoXovro? xXypov, xal xaBrjfievoi irypovv airbv exei. 36
1 xai iiriByxav iirdvw tt)? xecpaXys avrov ryp alrlap airov yeypap- 37
fiivyv, Outo? ianv 'lyaovs b /3acrtXeu? tcov TouSaifwv. Totc arav- 38
povvrai aiv airw Svo Xyaral, els eK Segiwv Kal els ig eiwvifiwv.
ol Be irapairopevbfiepoi iBXaaepyfiovv airbv, xivovvres ras xeepdXas 39
airwv xal Xiyovres, *'0 xaraXiwv* rbv vaov xal iv rpialv rjfiipais 40
olxoSofiwv, awaov aeavrbv el vlbs el rov ®eov, xardByBt dirb rov
aravpov. bfiolws Be xal ol dpytepels ifiiralfrvres fierd rav ypafi- 41
fiariav Kal irpeaBvripwv eXeyov, "AXXovs eaaaev, eavrbv oi Suva- 42
Tat ercocrai* /SacrtXeu? Tcrpa7;X ianv, xaraBdrw vvv dirb rov arav
pov xal iriarevaofiev iir airbv *iriiroiBev eirl rbv ®ebv* pvadaBw 43
vvv airbv el BeXei airbv' eiirev yap * on * ®eov elfit vlbs. rb B' 44
airb xal ol Xyaral ol avvaravpwBivres avv airw wvelSi^ov airbv.
'Airb Se exrys wpas axbros iyivero iirl irdaav rrjv yrjv eas wpas 45
evdrys. irepl Be ryv evdryv eopav dveBbyaev b 'lyaovs epavy fie- 46
ydXy Xiywv, 'HXt r)Xt Xep,d aaBayBavl; rovr eariv, ©ee fiov ©ee
pov, Tva rl pie iyxariXiires ; nves Be rwv ixel earyxbrwv dxoiaav- 47
res eXeyov * oti * 'HXtav [fpwvet] ovros. xal eiBiws Spapwv els ig 48
auTeov xal XaBwv aircyyov irXyaas re ogovs /cat ireptBels xaXdfiep
iirbn^ev airbv. ol Be Xoiirol eXeyov, "Aepes 'tSapiev el epyerai 49
'HXffa? adaav airbv. 'O Be 'lyaovs irdXiv xpdgas epavy fieyaXy 50
aepyxev to irvev/ia. xal ISov to xarairiraafia rov vaov eaylaBy 51
avrd dvaBev ew? xdrw et? Bio, xal y yr) iaela&y, xdi al irirpai
eaylaBy aav, xal rd fivyfiela dvewyByaav xdi iroXXd adfiara tcov 52
xexotfiyfiivwv dylwv yyipByaav' xal igeXBbvres ix tcov fipyfielwp 53
fierd ryp eyepaiv airov elayXBov et? ryp dylap iroXiP xal iveepa-
vlaByaav iroXXots. b Se exarbviapyos xal ol fier airov rypovpres 54
32. See Gesenius and Grimm sub voce: 43- ?J?ntD3. In 2 Kings xviii. 20,
dyyapeiu= "to press into the king's ser- 21, we have in succession, Hvi ireiroiBbis,
vice;" primarily as a "cursor" or "ta- iriiroiBas aavrip iirl r'T.v pdpSov; "3
bellarius," secondarily for any public use, lyy -t, and ireiroiBboiv eV ootoV.
and so generally to " compel," a word of **,:' .. .. . .... _ ,
Persian origin. 2 Chr. xxx. I, Neh. ii. 1, 46. Ps. xxu. 2 V.A. 0 Qeos p.ov,
ri,-.iX = eiriaroXal. as Mk- xy- 34, L- xvm. "• &*, un-
: • usual.

62 MATTHEW, XXVII. 55— XXVIII'. g.
rbv 'Iyaovv ISbvres rbv aeiafibv xal rd ytvbfieva eepoByByaav aepo-
55 Spa, Xiyovres, 'AXyBcos ®eov vlbs yv ovros. ''Haav Be ixel yvvaixes
iroXXal dirb fiaxpbBev Bewpovaai, a'irives yxoXovByaav tw lyaov
56 a7rd ttj? YaXiXalas Staxovovaai airw' iv als yv Mapia y MaySa
Xyvy, /cat Mapia y rov Ta/cw/3ou /cat 'laaij fiyryp, xal y fiyryp rav
vldv Ze/3eSatou.
57 'O-tylas Se yevofiivys yXBev dvBpairos irXovatos dirb ' ' AptfiaBalas,
58 rovvofia Taarjcp, o? xal airbs [ifiaByrevaev] tw lyaov' ovros irpoa
eXBwv rep IltXdTW yrrjaaro rb awfia rov 'lyaov. rbre o IliXdro?
59 ixiXevaev diroSoBrjvai. xal XaBdv rb awfia b Twayep ivervXigev
60 airb iv atvSbvi xaBapd, xdi eByxev airb iv rw xaivw airov fivyfieta
0 eXarbfiyaev iv ry irirpa, xal irpoaxvXlaas XlBov fiiyav rfj Bipa
61 rov fivyfielov diryXBev. yv Se ixel Mapia y MaySaXyvy xal r) dXXy
Mapia, xa&rjfievat airivavn rov rdipov.
62 Tf) Be iiraipwv, yns iarlv fierd ryv irapaaxevyv, avvyyByaav
63 ol dpytepels xal ol Qapiaaloi irpbs IliXdrov Xiyovres, Kvpie, ifi-
vya&yfiev on e/cetvo? d TrXdvo? eiirev en %dv, MeTa Tpei? y/iepas
64 iyelpofiat. KiXevaov ovv daepaXiaBrjvai rbv rdepov ew? tt)? rplrys
y/iepas, fiy irore iXBbvres ol fiaByral airov KXhfrwaiv airbv xal
eiirwaiv rw Xaw, 'HyipBy dirb rav vexpwv, xal earai y iaydry
65 irXdvy yelpwv rrjs irpwrys. eepy airois d IliXdro?, "Eyere xovara-
66 St'av" iirdyere daepaXlaaaBe ed? ot'SaTe. ot Se iropevBivres yaepa-
Xlaayro rbv rdipov aeppaylaavres rbv XiBov fierd rrjs xovaraSlas.
28 'Oi^e Se aaBBdrav, [rfj eiricpwaxoiay els fiiav aaBBd^rwv,] yXBev
2 Mapia y MaySaXyvy xal y dXXy Mapia Beapyaai rbv rdipov. xal
ISov aetafibs iyivero fiiyas' d'yyeXo? ydp Kvpiov xaraBds ig oi
pavov irpoaeXBwv direxiXtaev rbv XlBov Kal iKaByro iirdvw airov.
3 yv Be y elSia airov w? darpairr) xal rb evSvfia airov Xevxbv ed?
4 vtcdv. *aTrd Se rov epbBov* airov iaela&yaav ol rypovvres xal
5 iyevy&yaav cd? vexpol. airoxpiBels Be b dyyeXo? eiirev rais yvvatglv,
Mt) epoBelaBe ifiels' olBa ydp 'bn 'Iyaovv tov iaravpwptivov ^Teiro.
6 oix eariv coSe" yyipBy yap xaBws eiirev' SeuTe t'Sero tov rbirov oirov
7 exetro. xal rayv iropevBelaat e'lirare rois fiaByrais airov on
yyipBy dirb twv veKpdv, Kal ISov irpodyet ifids els ryp YaXtXalav,
8 ixel airbv o-^-eaBe. IBoi eiirov ifiiv. /cat direXBovaai rayi dirb
rov fivyfielov fierd tpbBov xal yapds fieydXys [eSpa/xov aTrayyetXat]
9 Tot? fiaByrais avrov. xat IBov b lyaovs iirrjvryaev airals Xiywv,
Cap. XXVIII. 1. In Lev. xxiii. is, it is apparently not used again in this
USB? ipbop,ds V.A, corresponds to sense: nor adppara in V.A.
5J-13B' in parallel passage Deut. xvi. 9:

MATTHEW, XXVIII. 10—20. 63
Xaipero' at Be irpoaeXBovaai ixpdryaav airov rovs iroSas xal
irpoaexvvyaav airw. rbre Xeyet air als b 'lyaovs, Mt) cpoBelaBe' IO
virayere airayyeiXare rois dSeXepots fiov 'iva diriXBwaiv et? rrjv
YaXiXaiav, xdxei fie o-yfrovrai.
Ylopevofiivwv Be airwv, IBov rives tt)? xovarwSlas eXBbvres els 1 1
tt;v iroXiv diryyyeiXav rots apyiepevaiv diravra rd yevbfieva. xal 1 2
avvayBivres fierd tcov irpeaBvripav [avfiBoiXtbv re XaBbvres]
apyvpta Ixavd eSwxav rois arpandrais, Xiyopres, Etirare on ol 1 3
fiaByral airov pvxrbs iXBbpres exXe-tyap airbp rjfiwv xoi/iwfiivwv.
xat eav axovaBfj rovro *iirl rod yyefibvos* yptels irelaofiep airbp 14
xai Vfids afieplfipovs iroiyaofiev. ol Be XaBbvres rd dpyipia iiroly- 15
crav co? iSiSdyByaav' xal Siecpyfiia&y b Xbyos ovros irapa TouSatoi?
fiiypi rys ayfiepov yfiepas.
Ol Be evSexa fiaByral iiropei&yaav et? tt)v YaXiXaiav et? to 16
dpo? ov iragaro airois 0 'lyaovs, xal ISbvres airbv irpoaexvvyaav, 17
01 Se iSlaraaav. xal irpoaeXBwv 0 'lyaovs eXdXyaev airois Xiywv, 18
'ESbBy p,oi iraaa igovaia iv oipavw xal iirl tt;? yrjs. iropevBivres 19
fia&yreiaare irdvra rd eBvy, Bcnrriaavres airovs et? rb ovofia rov
irarpbs xal rov vlov xal rov dyiov Ylveiuaros, SiSdaxovres airovs 20
rypeiv irdvra baa ivereiXd/iyv ifiiv. xal ISov eyed fieff ifiwv eifii
iraaas rds rjfiipas ew? tt)? awreXetas rov alwvos.
14. iirl — 7$, "juxta, apud." Is. rendered in V.A. by eis generally: though
xix. 7. Gen. "xvi. 7, V.A. eSpex air'r,v occasionally by iv, e.g. Ex. iv. 2 1.
iirl tvs ir-nyijs. , 2°- tas Tr>s a- T- «¦] See xm. 39,
19. Does els here = *? or 3? The xxiv. 3.
latter, in its frequent sense of "into," is ¦

S. MARK.

Chapter I.
Hebraisms. 2. irpb ir. a. 9. e'v e/c. t. y. 11.
M. 3. 17, note. 15. tt. e'v. 28. rj d/cot), M. 4. 24, note. " 39. et?
bX. r. T. Also 8. 14. 15. 23. 24. 37. 40.
Non-Classical. 16. e'v t. B. 24. y. air. and rls el. 25. epip,.
35. ew. X. 38. dy. 43. e>/3p. 45. ypy.
Septuagint. 7. layvp. M. 3. 11, note. 18. dcteVre?, M. 18. 12.
21. rd adBBetra for "the Sabbath," M. 28. 1. 34. igeBaXe. 34.
yipie, see L. 18. 16.
Chap. I. 2. *pd Trpoo-oirrou] = *"}?? as Amos 9. 4, and V. A. passim :
an Hebraic idiom unknown in pure Greek. '
12. iKfiiiXXei] See M. 9. 38, note, and infra 43.
15. ir. iv t<3 eiayy. J 3 WW = "fidem habuit," "trusted in," "put
confidence in." V. A. render generally by irio-Teueii/ iv ; but ? "n = "cre-
didit," "believed," by same verb with dative. But this distinction is
sometimes neglected in V. A., e.g. Gen. 15. 6, Ps. 78. 36, 119. 66. In
N. T. we have some few instances of irio-reve.v iv and irierri. iv : one
here; and Rom. 3. 25, Eph. 1. 15, Ooi. 1. 4, PhU. 3. 3, 1 Tim. 3. 13;
2 Tim. 3. 15 ; which are probably due to the Hebrew use of 3, as the
more frequent forms, with eh, iirl and 7rpds, to the Hebrew ?-. The
very rare occurrence of the verb with any such prepositions in Classical
Authors, or in any Greek books except N. T., lends weight to this
suggestion. 21. rots era/?/?.] V. A. generally Plural • Hebr. Singular. This
is one of the rare instances of dative of point of time. M. 12. 1.
Mc. 3. _., 4; 6. 21.
23. lv irv. d.Ka.6.] a very startling instance of iv for 3. M. 3. 11,
note : and also infra 2. 8.
24. ti rjfiiv Kat aoi] M. 27. 19, note.
GU. 1

2 S. MARK.
Chapter II.
HEBR. 2. et? oik. and iX. ai. r. X. 10. vl. r. dvB. 14. iirl
r. r. 15. Kal ey..../eat. 19. vl. r. v. 20. eX. B. ypi. 23. bS. ir.
2*8. t. d/)T. t. irpoB.
NON-C. 1. St' ypi. 2. y. fi. r. irp. 4. fir). 5. t. dc/>e. 11.
erot X. 13. ^'p-jj;. 14. irapdy. 17. -/JX"?. /c. 25. rl iir. 26. 7re5?.
SEPT. 12. ivavrlov. 22. ^aXX. ol. v.
Chapter III.
Hebr. 17. Boav. 18. Kavav. 22. e'v r. dpy. 23. e'v Trap.
29. et? t. al. Also 11. 21. 22.
39. ek S. t. T.] 6. 3; 13. 9, 16 ; M. 13. 56, note.
43. i£ef3. a.] dimisit eum. V.A. have eV/JdXXu for rh# Pihel,
Exod. 12. 33, Ps. 43. 3, where the original means "to cast out." Hence
the word being thus used as equivalent to n?E> in one mood and sense,
seems to have come to be taken as equivalent to it in all its moods and
senses ; and so to the general one of " dimitto." And this has passed
pn to the N. T., M. 9. 38, J. 10. 4.
Chap. II. 8. t<3 #*¦/.] dat. of instrument, or manner ; very rare ;
about twelve times in the whole Gospel. 1. 34, 5. 29, 6. 32, 7. 2, 6,
13. 26, 8. 12, 12. 13.
12. evavriov] See M. 23. 14 j and 15. 23, for oti,
15. /cat ey  Kat] Common Hebrew form.
17. rjX&ov k.] See M. 2. 26. In Y. A. we sometimes find tou
before infinitive, sometimes not, in similar phrases. Gen. 27. 5, t\2*l
1-1--& iiropevOy Oypeverai ; and 28. 6, nOi*4*? irrtK n*?B» direerretXe \af3ilv.
2 Ch. 20. 36, T\$? ni»3g TlVt5'S*?...W*)3D;! iKoivo.vyere...rov Trot^o-ai Td
jrAota tov irop-vOrjvai. 2 Sam. 21. 16, Hianp "ItpK'l Stevoetro tov 7raTa£at.
23. 68bv -n-.] Judg. 17. 8, 'tt**n rmif? nn n'dj jjxdev f«is opous tov
rroerjerai o8cV avrov. Herod. 7. 42, 7roteto-(?at oSoV. Schl, considers it a
Latinism for " iter facere."
26. aprovs rrpoB.] V. A. for T\Tm D!*& (from **]**]? instruxit) Ex.
40. 23 • 1 Chr. 9. 32, 23. 29 : and also for CMS "*? Ex. 35. 13, 39. 36*
rendered literally tov rrpoerunrov 1 Kings 21. 2,' Neh. 10. 33. (In Ex.
25. 30, apTovs evftiTrtovs ivavrlov pov.) The two expressions spring alike
from Ex. 40. 23, "i*T -^ C3D^ W.. ^HS- *«" rrpoeOriKev aprovs r|s Trpo-
Oiereeo.. This is a good instance of the Hebr. gen. of qualification equi
valent to an adjective : aptly rendered by the English idiomatic com
bination " shew-bread." M. 1. 11.
Chap. III. 2. Syntax very irregular all through the Chapter,
3. i£. «x- tijV x-J " that had his hand withered."

S. MARK, 3
NON-C. S. ey.els r. fi. 5. fier 6. 6. avfiB. iir. ll.br. ai. iB.
13. diryX. 14, err. S. 20. fiyre. 21. ol ir. ai. ig. xp. 24. araB.
29. e'v. e. at. xp, 31. epwv. ai. 34. tSe.
Chapter IV.
Hebr. 1. Trp. r. BdX. 9. b ey. wra ax. 24. ev w fi. 30. ev
IT. TT. TT.
6. avp.fi. en-otovv] See 15. 1 and compare M. 12. 14, for a. Xap-
(3dveiv, of which there are five instances in M.
17. Boavepyes] supposed = WR ty. Ps. 2. 1, -W3n, V. A. ieppia&v
(A) : and 55. 14, tM*T3 ^W iiropei6yp,ev iv dp-ovota (B) : and 64. 3,
l.J¥ vSJB n-^-jO aTrd 7rX-*;'0ovs ipyat,ojiivu>v dbiKiav (C) : and Dan. 6. 7,
12, 16, -l^nn "cum strepitu concurrerunt." The idea of the word
seems to be, "the sound of many voices speaking together" : and so it
might come to be rendered by /3povr-rj. Keble, in his close and admira
ble translation ofthe Psalms, renders (A.) "gathering raged"; (B) "To
gether through the Courts of God, , In Choir we sweetly passed" ;
(C) " When sinners shout and shout again." This passage is quoted by
Westcott (Diet, of Bible) in proof of the supposition that our Lord used
Aramaic in familiar discourse.
18. BapdJoXopalos] = -p^h 13. Ps. 2. 12; Prov. 31. 2, -13 = Son, con
stantly used in Proper Names.
Kavavlryv] Syr. J^S = ZyXeiry., L. 6. 13, M. 10. 4.
21. ot 7rap' avrov] I find no instance of this in V. A. : but in
1 Mace. 13. 52 it occurs in same sense (a passage worth consulting for
its use of ev, pera, rov). The nearest approach to it in N. T. is Mc. 5.
26, Td irap' airr)., her property.
i^ia-ry] 2 Cor. 5. 13. No instance in V. A. of this sense of word :
several of its meaning "terror, astonishment"; but not, "loss of reason."
29. ek r. al] literal for ttyv) V. A. : Ps. 48. 8, 89. 37, . 1 Xings
1. 31, and passim. See 1 Th. 4. 15. Eor evoxos see M. 5. 21.
Chap. IV. 1. Trapd rijv 0.] M. 13. 1, 20. 30, Mc. 5. 21, 10. 46,
L. 8. 35, Acts 10. 6. These examples of Trapd with ace, after verbs
not signifying "motum ad locum," seem caught from V. A. usage,
which gives Trapa for ^8 "justa, apud," with ace. as often as with
dative, after verbs "of same kind : Lev. 10. 12, 1 Kings 10. 19, 13. 24,
Ezek. 33. 30. For Trpds ryv 6. see M. 13. 56.
10. ypair. avrov. ..rrjv ir.] Double ace. after ipeordur: apparently
arising from its constant confusion with aiTe'io, in N. T. : possibly to be
traced to its representing ^ which has both meanings, "interrogo"
and "peto"; John 14. 16, 12. 21, M. 15. 23, L. 14. 18. Other instances
are L. 20. 3, J. 16. 23, M. 21. 24 : but these do not quite correspond 1—2

4 S. MARK.
No*N-C. 1. Trapd and 7rpo? r. BdX. 5. aXXo Be. . 10. yp. ai....
r.ir. 21.epy. 22. . oi, ydp.... eXBy. 24. BX. ri dx. 34. iiriXve.
38. eirl r. ir. 39. ireep.
Sept. 29. diroar. r. S.
Chapter V.
Hebr. 2. e'v tt. d. 7. Tt e. x. a. 8. e£. t. ttv. voc. 11. Trp.
t. o. 21. tJv tt. t. B. 25. ouo-a e. p. at. 28. on. 34. u. et? eip.
41. raX. x. and rb xop.
Nosr-C. 16. ttco? e. t. S. 28. erw0. 32. irepieB- IS. 43. SiecrT.
to the phrase here. This confusion is more curious, as V. A. carefully
distinguish the two meanings.
12. "So that they may see with their eyes open and not perceive,
and hear with open ear, but not understand; in case they may at some
future time turn to God and their sins be forgiven." This passage
eonfirms my suggestions at M. 13. 14.
21. " Is the lamp brought in 1 "
22. The Greek here is very different from M. 10. 26 and L. 12. 2,
usually quoted as parallel, and cannot bear the meaning of our A. V.
Perhaps we may render thus : " For a thing is not necessarily hidden,
which may have escaped manifestation hitherto ; nor was it made to be
a mystery, but to come to light." Present concealment does not prevent
future manifestation (e.g. vv. 21, 27),
23. ZradKoieiv] M. 11. 15.
29. ct7rocrTeXXet rd 8.] Joel 3. 13, 7|P •in?B' e*;a7roaTeiXaT*s Spiiravov
V. A. Eev. 14. 15, 16.
30. "To what are we to liken?" or "with what comparison are we
to compare it?" ?!2>0 = similitudo, irapaf3oXrj, Ez. 24. 3, 17. 2; or = pro
verb, irapot/ila, Ez. 18. 2. In each case 7B>P PK'P = rrapaftaXXe irapafSoXyv.
39. eKo'irao-ev] 6. 51, Jonah 1. 11, pRf]] sfc flB>$jl HD Tt iroirjaopiv
aoi Kat Koirdtrei y OdXaerera ; V. A. (mark Hebraism in Kat). The verb,
originally = " to be tired out," is used as correlative of Hebr. verbs
meaning "rest and quiet after labour": e.g. ?in, pDB>. It bears this
sense also in Class. Authors,
Chap. V. 8. to ttv.] Hebraism for voc, infra 41, and 10. 47, and
14. 34, see note M. 1. 20, 11. 26, Luke 8. 54, 6. 20, Gal. 4. 6, Eph.
5. 22. 22, 23. See notes 4. 1 and M. 7. 23.
25. iv p. alp.] Levit. 20. 18.
26. Ta 7rap' avrrj.] 3. 21. Grimm: "quae ab ejus latere erant,
ideoque ei suppetebant." Unsatisfactorily. We may strain it to mean
" everything out of her purse."

S. MARK. 5
Chapter VI.
HebR. 2. Bvv. 3. ?rp. y. k. iaK. ev- ai. 7. Bio Bio. 14. 15.
23. 35. oti. 39. avfiir. a. 40. Trp. Trp. 48. e'v rw. i.
Non-C. 19. ivelye. 25. fierd air. 27. aireK. 31. ifi. air.
33. irporjX. ai. 34. fir). 35. copa 7r. 36. ri y. ep. 45. ew? ai. dir.
51. e/coTT. 52. eTTt t. a. 56. eereo^.
28. o-a)(9.] M. 9. 21, note : for sense of " healing."
34. i. ek elpyvyv] L. 7. 50, 8. 48 ; V. A. for tiblf? -iT?, 1 Sam.
1. 17, 20. 42. This use of ?, and its literal rendering by ets in V. A.
and N. T., is adverbial; Lev. 25. 18, 26. 5, npnb 3B*; V. A. perd
do--jf.a\etas=" securely," "safely" (as in Auth. V.) ; Ex. 26. 9, 13*?,
a part, apart ; Job 36. 31, 1,33P?, abundantly (Ges. " copiose ") ; Is.
42. 3, nPS.?, "according to truth," i.e. "righteousness" (see M. 11. 29,
12. 20); "uprightly." Compare Jerem. 6. 29 and 4. 30 for K)5f?S; V. A.
eis xevbv and ets pdraiov; Gal. 2. 2, ets Kevbv, adverb: and Rom. 12. 3,
ets to aweppovelv, soberly, a very remarkable instance of the form, from
containing the article, necessary to turn inf. into noun. The only
classical authors cited by Grimm for this use of ets, are Diodorus 19. 9
and Heliodorus 10. 30, ets Kej-di*, Josephus, Philo, JEkiax. (ets to
wavTeXes). 41. 'lOlp Krvpt?] Chaldee or Syriac. This is often cited in proof of
our Lord speaking familiarly in Aramaic. Dr Roberts takes the oppo
site view, suggesting, that though he usually spoke Greek, he used
Aramaic words on this occasion for the child's sake; who, from her
vouth and as being daughter of an apxio-vvay-ayos, a strict Jew probably,
'E/Jpatos ef 'E/3patW, and not an 'EXXyviaTrj-. with foreign tendencies and
sympathies, was likely to know Greek.
Chap. VI. 7. Sio bio] V. A. passim; Gen. 7. 9, 15, 0._V Q..-f Svo
Svo : and infra 39, ervpiroerta avpiroexia.
8, 9. Syntax very irregular.
14. alBwdpei.] M. 7.22, note.
19. evelxev av.] Gen. 49. 23, semel in V. A., "were full of hate
against, pressed fiercely on," Herod. 1. 118, 8. 27, x°Aov evexeiv nvi.
Kat ovk iJSwaTo] But could not : corresponding to what Ges. calls
"vau adversativus"= "sed" or "et tamen," Gen. 17. 20, 21, Jud. 16. 15:
V. A. passim. Infra 7. 24.
27. oTreKovXcrndp] Latinism ; possibly = spiculator, Sopvctdpos.
31. avrot] "by yourselves": alone.
35. <opa xoXXi;] Very strange phrase and baffling analysis.
40. -n-pao-tat] Beds in gardens, squares, plots, rows.
49. eSofai/] M. 3. 9, note : for the various meanings of verb.

S. MARK.

Chapter VII.

Hebr. 2. xoivals. 5. irepiir. 22. bepB. irov. 24. Kal oiK yS.
Also 6. 15. 20.
Non-C. 3. irvyfiy, 4. Trap. xp. 19. xaBap. 25. airys. 26.
ypdra. 35. d/coat.
Sept. 10. o xaxoXoydv B. reX. 30. BeBXyp. 33. e/3aXe.
52. eVt tois aprots] I find no satisfactory explanation of this form,
and do not understand it : nor does any one seem to do so.
Chap. VII. 2. Kotvats x-] koivo. = fieftyXo. "profanus," "defiled,
unclean": opp. to KaOapbs, dyio., yyiaerpivo., d<£a)pio-peVos. As the idea
of dyiov was " separation," we have it and its derivatives in V. A. for
1!?, Numb. 6. 12, Lev. 25. 5, 11, Zech. 7. 3. The exactly opposite
is contained in koivos. V. A. never use it in this sense ; but in Apocr.
1 Mace. 1. 47, 62, 6v.iv veia Kal nrrjvy noivd and pr) ipayeiv noivd = -^Q^ ;
and Joseph. Ann. lud. xn. 12, 13, koivovs dvOpeorrov. and koivoV [ilov,
" ex usu a nativis Grgecis alieno," Grimm. Infra 15. See note M. 15. 11,
Acts 10. 14, 28, and 11. 8, Rom. 14. L4.
3. rrvyp.fi] thoroughly: "fist-deep."
5. 7repnraTovcri] I find only one passage in V. A., 2 Kings 20. 3,
where this verb is used alone as here, to signify " go on," " conduct them
selves," "live." But in N. T, there are many (e.g. Acts 21. 21): chiefly
in S. John and S. Paul, Eph. 4. 1, Rom. 13. 13, 2 Cor. 5. 8, 2 J. 4, 6.
9. KaXus dOer-lre] " 'tis well of you to set at naught."
10. 6av. TeX.] = nW nio, Ex. 21. 17, same in V. A. See note,
M. 15. 4, for KaKoXoywv.
19. KaOapit,ov ir. r. /?.] Possibly, "clearing away all that has been
eaten." But there may be some special force in Kadapl^eiv, as following
koivovj- so closely ; expressing, as it does, the exactly opposite idea.
22. b<pe. irov.] M. 20. 15 note.
26. 'EAXttvis] = a Gentile, see Col. 3. 11. The term "EXXi;!* includes ¦
all heathens. She was a Canaanite, M. 15. 21. T^porra "she kept asking
Him": mark confusion between this verb and aireta, supra 4. 11, note.
30. f3ef3\ijpivrjv] f3d\\u> = " put," very common in N. T., from
use in V. A., for t-V pono, M. 26. 12, note, infra 33.
34. e*^cia'9d] for nriBri Niph., from HOS aperuit: Aramaic form
3. 17. 35. at a'Koat] "His ears": L. 7. 1, Acts 17. 20, Heb. 5. 11; all
like this, plural with article. None of these seems quite parallel to the
Classical use, cited by L. and S., ofaKorj without article; duoal^ bexeo-Oai,
ets aKoas eXOelv, St' a«o^s.

S. MARK. 7
Chapter VIII.-
Hebr. 4. eV ipy p. 12. si SoB. 15-. BXiir. d7ro. 19. et? r. ir.
31. aTTO T. TT.
Non-C. 1. fiy iy. rl ep. 7. elire ir. 9. aTre'X. 12. T-p ttv.
22. epip. 30. iirerlfi.
SEPT. 32. irappyala.
Chapter IX.
HEBR. 1. e'v S. 11. oti Xey. 19. irpbs i. ea. 25. rd irv.
Chap. VHI. 3. ^Xv^'o-ovrat] M. 15. 32, Hebr. 12. 3, 5, "un
strung, relaxed," as after fatigue. Frequent in V. A., to express
weariness and exhaustion, for *WJ or -^V, 2 Sam. 16. 14, 17. 29, Is. 46. 1,
and for HS"*}, Is. 13. 7, and other words of similar meaning. And it has
Classical authority.
4. err' epi;ptas] Grimm defines " e-irt, c. gen. de loco in quo ; de loco
in cujus superficie." Must not the latter condition always hold, for
strict grammatical correctness ? We may perhaps say here, " upon
desert ground" : but it is strained. But /I?, to which iirl corresponds, in
V. A., seems to mean " apud, juxta," without any necessary notion of
" super" involved (see Gesenius) : and this has probably affected the use
of iirl in N. T. 1 Cor. 6. 1, M. 28. 14, note.
12. et S.] et negandi, for DN, in elliptical expressions: V. A. passim,
1 Sam. 15. 45, ^S*. DK "n_> -n fg Kvpios et Trecretrat; 2 Sam. 11. 11,"
ne-p DN **ljn £>** y' fvyy aov el irotycro. ; 1 Kin. 1. 51, n-OJ DN i*? JOB"
bpoadreo poi el ov Oavarwaei (mark here the insertion of ov). Ps. 94.
11, quoted Hebr. 3. 11, 4. 3.
15. Steore'XXeTo] 5. 43, 7. 36, 9. 9, M. 16. 20, Acts 15. 24, Hebr.
12. 20. This middle voice is found in V. A. several times; chiefly in
Ez. : for Hiph. T-HW monuit. Grimm names Aristotle and Polybius as
using it.
fSXeirere dirb] 12. 38: these are the only instances of this form,
which appears to be Hebraic.
20. " Fragment-fillings of how many baskets?"
30. hrerlpyaev] "sensu mitiore, severius admoneo = charge strictly":
never so used, apparently, "apud Graecos" (to use Grimm's term for
Classical writers) nor in V. A.
32. Trapp^o-ta] See John 7. 4 and 11. 54, irappyaia irepierrdret, and
Col. 2. 15; LXX. Lev. 26. 13 for n-1'Opip "with a high hand": rather
" erecto corpore."
Chap. IX. 11. This use of on here and verse 28 is very curious and
unique. Are there not two Questions? the first, oti Xe'yovow... : with

8 S. MARK.
26. 31. on. 29. e'v oiSevl... ip Trp. 39. iirl rep 6. 41. e'v tw o.
43. ei? t. y. 47. yeev. rov ir. 50. ev rlvt.
Non-C. 6. fjSei rl XaX. 12. iirl r. vl. 21. Trdero? yp. eo?.
35. iepwv. 42. xdXbp...BeBXyrai.
Sept. 39. xaxoXoy. Chapter X.
Hebr. 2. et egean, M. 12. 10, note. 8. e'er, ol B. els, M. 2. 6,
note. 11. eV' av. 24. ttctt. eVt t. yp. 26. /cal Tt'?. 33. on.
46. tt. t. o. 47. o ut. A. 51. 'Pa/3.
Non-C. 11. o? edv dir. 17. et?. 23. ttw? S. 30. eav /ir; X.
'33. xaraxp. Bap. 38. t/. 42. ol Box. dpyeip. 45. yXBe S. 49. et7re cp.
Chapter XI.
Hebr. 3. 17. on. 4. Trpo? r. 8. 9. 10. 'Ha. ip r. ity. 28.
ev ir.- eg.
Non-C. 8. ei? t. 6. 14. cpdyot. 22. e-y*. tt. 0. 24. av alrelaBe.
Sept. 16. yepie in sense of permitting : L. 18. 16.

its answer, 'HXiW..**rdvTa: the second, Kat 7r<3s..., answered verso 13.
12. iirl rbv vl.] John 12. 16, we have iir avrio yeyp. dative.
19. 7rpds vpa. eer.] See notes M. 13. 56 and 2 Th. 3. 10: and com
pare infra 11. 4.
42. Curious use of Tenses : baffling explanation.
44. Quotation from LXX. Is. 66. 24, almost identical. See notes
M. 5. 22, 29, for yeewav tov it.
Chap. X. 24. ireirotO.] with dative : see note M. 27. 43, and supra,
cap. 1. 15.
33. KaraKp. avrov Bavdrii] a most strange construction, inexplicable
by any ordinary rules of Greek syntax.
42. ot SoKoJVres apxetv] Grimm renders " qui censentur imperare,
qui agnoscuntur imperatores": but this is a very strained interpretation.
It is very difficult to unravel the real force of the words.
46. 7rapa] with ace, for ?5-?N! near : 4. 1, note.
49. eiirev av. tpurvyO.] a thoroughly ungrammatical and unclassical
phrase : L. 19. 15, 2 Cor. 4. 6.
Chap. XI. 10. eSaavvd iv r. bxp.] M. 21. 10, note.
22. irlanv ®.] The expression defies analysis : we see what it
means, but cannot define how it gets the meaning.

S. MARK.

Chapter XII.

-,. S,EB?\ h h v' 6* 29* '<*""* 10- «« *• 7- 14- /3a- et'? ttP.
14. 32. ctt aX. 36. e'v t. Hv. 38. BX. dirb, supra 8. 15.
NON-C. 4. ixeepaX. 13. Xoyw. 18. 24. otrive? and py. 28.
Trot'a. 30. ig bX. 34. vovv. 37. 'o tt. o^. 41. ttco? b 6. B- 42.
p,ta. Sept. 12. 19. 20. tyly/u, in sense of "leave," M. 18. 12, note.
44. Blov = means of living, L. 15. 13, note.

Chap. XII. 10, 11. See notes, M. 2. 6, 21. 42 : the passage is an
exact quotation from V. A. The feminine avrr; is literal rendering of
the Hebr. feminine nNl.
12. 7rpds avrovs] " with a* view to them,"" " in reference to them" :
Rom. 10. 21.
13. Xbyei] The parallel passages M. 22. 15, L. 20. 20, have iv Xayea
and Xdyov. This use of Xdyos, sing, where we should expect plural, is
curious. 14. iir dXr;-9etas] "on the side of truth." Or perhaps a strict
literal translation of the Hebrew idiom (vide Gesen. 7V); e.g. 'W bv
LXX. dStKcos (i.e. ipevheS.), see my note, Matt. 11. 19 ; Ps. 31. 24, in4" by
irepiaaea. LXX. XS adveebial sense: see infra 32. And so iir dX.
= npN ?V, But it has classical authority : Demosthenes passim.
30. Exact quotation from V. A. ; ef for 3. For future dyaTrr/d-ets see
note M. 19. 18.
36. M. 22. 43 has iv irvevpan = "by inspiration." Both forms are
intensely Hebraic and furnish a good illustration of the perplexities that
confront and bewilder any Student of the Sacred Text, acquainted with
Classical Greek only, if he is truthfully and honestly striving to under
stand what he has before him : and not merely to turn it into English.
If he is content with the bald, literal translation of our E. V., "in
spirit," or "by the Holy Ghost," corresponding to the Vulgate, "in
spiritu" and " in spiritu scmcto," on the plea that he fully understands
what the phrases severally mean, ¦ and does not need any exact critical
investigation of the original expression: we must deplore the intro
duction of such a spirit into so serious an enquiry. The first step
towards any profitable study of G. T., is to divest oneself absolutely of
all old memories of the familiar English Version, and of the associations
popularly connected with its well remembered phraseology : and then to
endeavour, without any a priori bias, to discover the real meaning. I
need not say that " in spirit," whatever sense may have been popularly
connected with it in this particular passage, is widely different from the

10 S. MARK.
Chapter XIII.
Hebr. 3. 9. 16. et? r. o. 14. /SS. r. ip. M. 24. 15, note, 20.
oi... iraaa a. 22. Seoer. ayp. 25. Svvdpeis.
NON-C. 6. iirl rw bvbp. 19. air a. xr. 33. TTOTe.
Sept. 3. 9. 16. ei? = at, or near : notes M. 13. 56, 26. 18.
25. at Svvdfieis..., Is. 34. 4. 27. air aKp....oip. 34. depels.
Chapter XIV.
Hebr. 4. ei? Tt y dir. 6. e'v ipol. 14. 27. 58. 69. 71. on.
27. e'v epoi. 36. 'A/3, d tt. 49. yp. irp. i. and 54. 60. et? t. p.
62. tt;? S. 64. evoxov 0. notes M. 5. 22, 1 Cor. 11. 27, Heb. 2. 15.
NoN-C. 1. ttco?. 2. pyirore... earai. 5. r)S...irp. and iveBp.
9. et? o. t. /c. 19. el? /c. et? and pyn eyw. 31. e/e ir....pdXXov
and ov...dirapv. 32. ew? 7rp. 36. ou rl...av. 41. diriyet. 42. dy.
43. /ierd /i. 44. aiaa. 51. eVt y. 56. 59, k*o1 la. ..yaav. 65.
e/3. 72. eVt/3.
Sept. 25. yevvyp. 50. depivres.
more correct rendering of the Hebraic ei- irvevpan "by divine inspira
tion," more fully expressed by the form in Mc. iv t<3 irv. tu dytiu.
Chap. XIII. 19. aV dpyrj. kt.] The omission of article is simply
Hebraic in its irregularity : and in this particular context may possibly
be due to the opening words of Genesis. Read carefully J. 1. 1, note.
[20. Observe Hebr. idiom: N^?, note, M. 24. 22, L. 1. 38, Apoc.
21. 27.
25. at Swapeis...] . L. 21. 26, note. The singular form is more
frequent in V. A. as the equivalent of N3¥.
27. dir dKpov] Note, M. 24. 31.
32. et py] but, on the contrary: M. 24. 36, L. 4. 26, 27, Gal. 2. 16.
Chap. XIV. 4. oTraJXeta] M. 26. 8, note.
41. direxet] W. and W. quote Herod. 3. 142 as using direyei
for " licet." Schl. gives Anacr. Ode 28. 33. This is the only instance
in N. T. Not found in V. A.
43. peTd paX.] M. 24. 31, note.
54. 11N in Hebrew occasionally means fire, Is. 44. 16, 47. 14,
where V. A. has 7rvp : though almost always elsewhere c/kos. Hence epms
may possibly have come to be taken in the same double sense as "liN, for
which it so generally stands.
62. rrjs Sw.] Note, M. 26. 64.
65. efSaXXov] The only instance of this meaning of verb in N. T. ;
none occurs in V. A.
72. -hri/JaXwi*] Some refer this to "covering up his face."

S. MARK. 11
Chapter XV.
Hebr. 21. dyyap. 34. '0 ©....ei? rl.
NON-C. 1. o-up-,/3. tt. 11. dve'cr. 15. rb Ix. ir. 22. epip. 36.
et?. 47. ttou.
Chapter XVI.
Hebr. 5. e'v t. S. 17. ev tw dv.
Non-C. 6. i'Se.
Chap. XV. 1. iirl rb irpoii] 1i?3*2. ek rb irpiii V. A., Ps. 30. 6,
59. 17.
2. av Xeyeis] M. 26. 25, note.
15. t«. ir.] satisfacere; suam dare satisfactionem. A. 17. 9.
34. d ®eds...ets rt] M. 1. 20, 27, 46, notes: look out examples
given there and supra Mc. 5. 8. Ets rl is simply the literal rendering
of np? why : Hebrew not Greek.
47. itieiop. irov rffl.] For non-sequence of Tenses, past followed by
present, infra 16. 1, so common in N. T., see M. 1. 22, note.
Chap. XVI. 5. V. A. always- render PPJ by plural : generally eK
Sefiaiv, as infra 19, answering to PP'P.

S. LUKE.

Chapter I.
HEBR. 5. e'v r. yp. 6. iropevbp,. 7. 18. irpoB- ev r. y. ai. 15.
•Jvcott. 17. ev epp. 18. xara rl. 20. ei? r. x. av. 21. e'v r. yp.
29. iirl r. X. 32. vl. i-f. 34. dvS. oi y. 37. oix dS....pr.pa.
44. e'v dy. 49. iir. p,.... Bvv. 51. iir. x. iv B- 58. per av. 69. /c.
c-wt. 76. Trpo tt. 77. e'v dip. 78. e'v ol?. 79. ax. B. Also 25.
46. 61.
NON-C. 15. en. 20. prj. 25. e'v yp....dep. 39. /ieTa cr.
54. pvyaB. 57. iyevv.
Sept. 17. e'vco7r. for epirpoaBev, see 5. 19 for contrary use.
20. dv(9' eov. 36. avveiXyep.

Chap. I. 5. ev rats T^epats] M. 2. 1, note. See Esther 1. 1,
where, to avoid the non-Hellenic ypepai, V. A. puts fiaaiXeia ; almost as
bad; and no article, as if to correspond with Hebrew '0*3.
7. irpo|8. iv r. rjp. avrcov] Genesis 24. 1, D-p*? N3 : also Josh. 13. 1,
in V. A. 7rpo/2e/?i;K(i>s rjpepmv.
17. iveairiov instead of epirpoaBev, M. 5. 16.
20. dvt9' (Sv] = ~--?W3, or "It*-**? JW, or "K *JJ? : 4. 18, 19. 44. Of course,
the primary, original meaning is "wherefore"; and not "because."
32. vtds vi]/.] f-tyn 13. Daniel has N>**?V by itself, as an Epithet and
Name of God ; 4. 21, 29, 31. The Hebrew P 75? is very common as an
adjective combined with ?N. Infra 6. 35.
34. V. A. always give this for B'-N J>T, Gen. 4. 1, 19. 8, Numb.
31. 17.
36. In V. A. ervXKap/idvea = concipio : but not in Classical Authors.
78. ev ols] Hebr. for 3, causes.
79. o-ki£ cWaTov] M. 4. 16, note.

S. LUKE. 13
Chapter II.
Hebr. 6. alvp,. 10. ir.r.X. 14. e'v ui/r.. 15. Kal ey... .'xal
eiirov. 15. 19. pfjpa. 21. tou it. and xdi e'/cX. 34. xelrai els.
38. dvBwp. Also 27. 29. 36.
Non-C. 26. 45. pr) IS. 37. vixra k. yp.
Chapter III.
Hebr. 5. 16. 20. xal = bn.
NON-C. 14. d-f . 23. dpy.
Sept. 7. yew. iy. 16. d ier;^.
Chapter IV.
Hebr. 4. bn...®eov. 22. tt;? y. 25. iir' a. 34. riy. xal a.
38. ypdr. Mc. 4. 10, note. Also 1. 7. 12. 19. 21. 32. 41. 43.
Chap. II. 4. In V. A. 7raTptd everywhere = 3N n'3, or '"inBB/D, " the
Father's house."
10. "All the people": i.e. the Jews.
14. ev if] (See M. 21. 9, note.) V. A. for D-p'np3, Job 16. 19,'
"in Heaven": Ps. 92. 9, BVip is an epithet of Jehovah. V. A av Se
vijnerro., KL.
evSoKta] Note, M. 11. 26. Can it mean here, "the power of pleasing
God"; "acceptance with God"?
15. pfjpa] .= "13} = thing, passim: V. A. Gen. 15. 1.
21. Here tov 7repw. = blKP- note M. 1. 6. Mark Hebraism in Kai
eKXydy. 34. Double notion of a stone set up for (1) a Stumbling Block, an
object to knock against and fall over, and (2) a Sign.
38. dvOmp.] M. 11. 25, note.
41. Dative of time when, "point of time": very rare in N. T.
Mk. 1. 21, note.
Chap. III. 5. form ets] = yev^o-erat = *? ATI : M. 1. 6, note. We
have here a quotation from memory : not exactly agreeing with V. A.
7. t. eKTr. o. pam.] Irregular construction : common both in Hebrew
and V. A.
i6. to-xvp.] Note, M. 3. 11 ; a word not forcible enough for the
idea, to our notions, as derived from its Classical use.
21. ev t<3 /?.] This is almost, but not quite, equivalent to gen.
absolute. Kal 'I. f3.]. Here Kal is not " and" but " also."
Chap. IV. 4. ovk eTr' a. p. t] M. 4. 4, note : important.
7. iveimov pov] = ty). The Greek words do not carry the meaning.

14 S. LUKE.
NON-C. 13. dy. k. 14. xaB' o. r. ir. 33. c/>. pey. Also 16. 34.
SEPT. 7. evanriov. 18. ou evexev.
Chapter V.
Hebr. 1.12. iy....x. ai.yv. 3. ypdr. 17. S. Kvp. 26.36.
ort. 34. vl. r. vvpep.
NON-C. 7. r' iXB. a. 19. p>t). 36. ei Se p,7/. 37. |SdXXet.
Sept. 11. d</>. 19. epirp. for evdiriov, infra 12. 8.
Chapter VI.
Hebr. 4. r dpr.r. TrpoB. 8. els r. p. 12. eyev....egrjXBe.
15. Zt;X. 20. oi irrwyol, see note, M. 5. 3. 35. i5. t. ui/r. supra
1. 32 and M. 21. 9, notes.
Non-C. 7. iraper. 'iva efrpaai. 12. ev ry irp. rov ®. 15.
'lovSav 'Ia/ccoySou. 17. yXBov aKOvaai. 18. byX. 35. ctti tou? d.
43. oij/c e.... iroiovv,
12. This passage shows clearly that ort is not used for Quotations
alone, nor always : for in v. 10 it forms part of V. A. text : whereas,
in the Quotation in v. 11, there is no on in V. A.
13. axpt k.] "till opportunity offered."
14. Curious use of gen. with Kara in this sense : whence obtained?
18. In Gen. 22. 16, T^S ]Vl is, in V. A, ov etvexev, and is equivalent
to dv6' <5v, L. 1. 20, 19. 44, being its literal basis. The latter is good
Greek, the former bad : but to the V. A. Translators they seemed, appa
rently, identical. irrwxo.] M. 5. 3, note. Our English Version gives
"meek" in this passage of Isaiah.
23. Trapa/?.] =proverb here : as V. A. 1 Sam. 10. 12, Ez. 18. 2.
Chap. V. 34. 7rotr;o-ai v.] M. 8. 25, J. 6. 10, Acts 17. 26. Whence
is this use of 7rotetv derived ? It suits English idiom exactly, and so
does not startle us, but it is not Greek : I trace it in V: A., but not
often, e.g. Ps. 104. 32, Jerem. 32. 23, Job 5. 18, gen. for Hiphil, but it
is not a Hebrew idiom.
35. " But a time will come : and, when the Bridegroom shall have
been taken from them, then shall they fast."
Chap. VI. 5. A strong instance for ort in asseveration : M. 7. 23,
note, Acts 28. 25.
20. Nom. plural for Voc. is rare.
24. dVe'x<<) seems to carry notion of sufficiency, M. 6. 2, 5. In Gen.
43. 23, vN N3 DpgpSj to dpyipiov vpeov ev8o«tpovv aVexw, V. A. whatever
it may mean.
32. 1 Pet. 2. 19, tovto XaP'S trapd Oeiu.

S. LUKE. 15

Chapter VII.
Hebr. 1. els r. a. Mc. 7. 35, note. 4.16. on. 11. iyev....
eirop. 12. xaltSov. 21. aTrd. v. 23. er/c. iv'epol. 27. irpb irpoa.
28. ev y. yuv. M. 11. 11, note. 35. x. eStx. r). a. aTrd.-.M. 11. 19,
note. 50. Trop. ei? elpyvyv M. 5. 34, note.
^ Non-C. 3. epwrdv...Siaaday. 6. ax.' 7. elire X. 23. bs idv
py. 24. egeX....6eda. 28. b ptxp. 33. 42. pyre. 36. r)p....epdyy.
Past indie, followed by Subj. infra 9. 45. 37. t;ti?. 39. irorairy.
40. e-^w o*. ti et7r. 42. prj for oi.
Chapter VIII.
HEBR. 1. xal ey....xal ai. S. 8. d ey. wra die. 15. ev x. x.
and ev iirofi. 28. rl e, x. a. 35. irapa r. ir. 43. ovaa... SwSexa.
Also 48. 49. 54, Mc. 5. 8.
Non-C, 4. tcov /c. tt. 5. o uev. 13. Trpd? xaipbv. 17. /cat
ei? cp. e. 27. e/c %. t. 29. 7T. y. -^p.

Chapter IX.
Hebr. 18. eyiv....avvyaav. 22. on asseverandi. • 41. ea.
irpbs i. M. 13. 56, Mc. 9. 19, notes. 49. ctti tw d. 51. e'ye'v. Se...

Chap. VII. 21. iBepdrr. drrb paarlyiav] V. A. use pdan£ for W3,
one of the meanings of which is leprosy, (Lev, 13. 3), and elsewhere
macula, ncevus. Hence possibly our English Translators, Ps. 90. 10,
render p. by "plague": and so the sense of ''disease'' may have become
connected with it, as in Mc. 3. 10, 5. 29, and here.
32. 7r. tois xaO.] For this construction, see supra 3. 7.
45. Mark emphasis in Kara<f>., M. 26. 48.
Chap. VIII. 10. Compare M. 13. 14, Mc. 4. 12. This passage of
S. Luke is much the plainest and clearest.
21. irotetv Xdyov] A very singular usage.
27. V. A. use Ikovos for multus, Ez. 1. 24, epwvrjv vSaTos ikovov,
and this is common in Apocrypha,- 1 Mace. 13. 11, Sv'vapiv iKavrjv, see
Xenophon Cyrop. 2. 1. 8, Anab. 4. 8. 18, Polyb. Hist. 2. 12. As we
use " plenty" and " enough," in sense of " many." Infra 23. 8, 9.
Chap.. IX. 28. e'y. . . . T-Spepai . . . Kat . . . ave'/Si; . . . irpoo-.] Most irregular
construction : involving Hebraisms and non-classical anomalies.

16 S. LUKE.
xal ai. and tou Trop. M. 2. .6, note. 52. Trpd Trp. Mc. 1. 2. 61. toi?
ei? rbv ol.
NON-C. 3. dva S.y. 13. Sore ep. and ei prjrt...dyopdawfxev.
14. xaraxX. ai. x. 22. diroxr. 31. eXeyov r. e. 33. py...Xiyei.,
46. to Tt?.../iei£cov at). 48. d y. ptt/cp. 52. eiV...coo*Te It. 54. ei'Tr*
tt. /c. 57. diripyy. 60. d<*6e?.

Chapter X.
Hebr. 2. ouv. 10. ei? t. tt.' 13. ai 8. 21. vat...erou. 27.
dyaTr^cret?, M. 6. 33, 19. 18, notes. 37. d tt. e. /*eT d. Also 1. 6.
17. 38.
NON-C. 21. ev ai. r. d. 30. dep....avyxvptav. 35. erri r. av.
41. rvpBd^y Latinism.
Sept. 2. 35. exBdXXy. 2l. egopoXoyovpat and oi/Tw?...erou.

34. ev t<j> exetvovs eter.] Strictly rendered, this means the exactly
opposite of what took place, and limits the overshadowing by the cloud
to our Lord and Moses and Elias. It is, of course, an instance of
ungrammatical construction.
36. ev t-3 yev.] " When the voice had past" ; and yet Vulg. give
" dum fieret vox."
39. perd d.] Notes, M. 24. 31, Mc* 14. 43, Acts 2. 28.
51. irpdo-. ier-rypiie] So V. A. render tlty D-E?» Jer. 21. 10, Ez.
21. 2, and Oty jn*!, Ez. 14. 8 ; a merely literal rendering.
Chap. X. 2. ovv in V. A. often stands for ), because 1 often means
"therefore": thus ovv and Kat are both equivalents of \: can they in
consequence .have come to be used one/or tlie other f It looks so here.
6. vtds eip.] Common Hebr. idiom -.'wW J3, passim in V. T. ?*D J3,
1 Kings 1. 52, vtds Svvdpews V. A. ; Eph. 2. 2, vtds direi(?etas, 1 Pet. 1.
14, rixva viraKofji;, M. 8. 12, note.
7. Ta 7rap' a.] Grimm supplies SoOivra, Phil. 4. 18.
10. -jrXareta] V. A always for 3rn, " wide place," or " street."
19. Compare Ps. 91. 13, "Thou shalt go upon the adder..."
21. vat...evSoKta, M. 11. 26, note.
27. This future is most intensely Hebraic and not Greek, which has
no such force of command connected with its future tense as the
Hebrew and English have (in shall). M. 5. 48, 19. 18, notes.
37. QV IPO nbo] Literally rendered by V. A. passim : as here.
2 Sam. 10. 2, iroiyaia eXeo. perd 'Avvwv.

S. LUKE. 17

Chapter XI.

Hebr. 4. dcpeiX. 7. ei? r. x. e. M. 13. 56, J. 1. 1, notes. 22.
ecp' fj lireir. 32. et? to x. Also 20.
Non-C. 3. iirtoiaiov. 5. iropeva... .e'iiry. 36. ri. 37. T-jp.
38. eBairr. 41. rd ev. 50. aTrd x. x. 54. diroar.
Sept. 34. d-rrXou?, M. 6. 22, note.
Chapter XII.
Hebr. 4. cpo/3. aTrd. 5. ei? t. y. 8. bpoX. iv. . 10. ei? t. i.
31. irpoareB. 32. to p,. tt. voc. 56. oti, M. 7. 23, note.
NoN-C. 1. ev ols. 10. Trd? o? epei X. 33. p,**}. 36. TTOTe d.
46. dirlarwv. 47. Trpd? t. #. for xara. 58. Sd? epy. and irpaxropt.

Chap. XI. 4. d<*4etX.] M. 6. 12, note.
5 — 8 and 1 1 . Utterly irregular construction.
20. e'v 8.] M. 3. 11, note, infra 14. 31. See note, L. 22. 49,
Apoc. 13. 10, 19. 15. All palpable Hebraisms, adopted, no doubt,
insensibly and unconsciously into the Greek of our Lord's time, from the
familiar phraseology of V. A., in which 3 is almost always rendered
literally by ev. And just as V. A. followed Hebr. idiom, and N. T.
authors followed V. A., so the Vulgate Translation has kept in the same
track, and constantly puts in for ev in passages similar to the one before
us, against Latin idiom, and the clear sense : e.g. here; "in digito Dei" ;
infra 22. 49, "si percutimus in gladio?" 1 Cor. 4. 21, "in virgd veniam
ad vos?" These instances of the way in which long and intimate
acquaintance with V. A. and N. T. moulded the expressions of the
Latin Translators, men of education and learning, illustrate and confirm
the probability of the argument for referring all similar violations of
Greek Idiom in N. T. to a Hebrew source. And it is remarkable how
the phraseology of the Vulgate has affected the style even of the most
learned Latin Fathers: e.g. S. Ambrose (De fide I. v. 42), "Non in
dialecticd complacuit Deo salvum facere populum suum." Just as our
own popular theological terminology is coloured throughout by the forms
of expression prevalent in our Authorised Version.
41. to* evdvra] A remarkable phrase i not used, apparently, in
Classical authors, and not found in V. A.
Chap. XII. 8. M. 10. 32, note. Trommius gives no instance of
dpoXoyetv ev from V. A. Schleusner gives some of niin with bv and ?.
29. " Be not unsettled and worried."
31. t. 7r. irpoareB. v.] A very difficult and important passage.
M. 6. 33, note; infra 20. 11.
GIJ. 2

18 S. LUKE.
Sept. 1. irpoaiy. e. dirb, M. 6. 1, note. 8. ejiirp. for evdirtov,
5.19. Chapter XIII.
Hebr. 4. dcpetX. supra 11. 4. 9. ei? to p. 27. e'py. r. d. 33.
iropev. Also 19. 23.
NON-C. 1. 31. ev d. T. /c. 2. So/c. 11. /ir). 25. def ov.
Chapter XIV.
Hebr. 1. /cat ey..../cat. 31. e'v S. y. M. 3 11, Jude 14, notes.
34. p-wp. iv r. dpr. M. 5. 13, note. 35. iy. wra a. Also 2. 3. 30.
NON-C. 7. iiriywv. 8. KaraKX. ei? t. 7rp. 8. 9. /ii)  epei Sd?
t. t. and per a. 10. dvdireaat. 12. epwvei. 13. ttoi. So%. 15.
c/>dy. dpT. 17. ry wpa. 18. aTrd /t. and ipwrw. 19. 31. "zrop. S.
28. t|r7;cp.

42. M. 24. 45, *9epa7reta = (9epa7revovTes. Herod. 5. 21.
53. Change of case after iirl, is utterly inexplicable.
58. 80s epy.] Probably a Latinism : " da operam."
Chap. XIII. 23. Literal translation of DN interrogative, 14. 3,
copied literally in Vulgate : " si pauci sunt" and " si licet sabb. curare,"
and 22. 49, " si percutimus ]"
25. Strange confusion of tenses and moods. Perhaps Kat diroKp.
may be a Hebraism : "when once he has shut. ..then shall he answer."
27. 2 Mace. 3. 6, epy. t^s dVop.tas : the word is not found in V. A.
28. o'kX....] M. 8. 12, note.
29. The kingdom of Heaven spoken of as a Feast : as Is. 25. 6.
33. 7ropev.] " go on my way" : as Trept7raretv in same sense.
34. The mixture of Persons in this verse is very perplexing.
Chap. XIV. 27. /?. r. ar.] It may be doubted whether the meaning
of this expression is generally analysed and ascertained. It is assumed
to be equivalent to "mortification," "self-denial," " crucifying the
flesh"; and no doubt it implies this, though in a secondary not a primary
sense. How then is the second idea involved in the first, and deducible
from it 1 Because the man condemned to be crucified had to carry his
cross to the place of execution : hence "to carry a cross" was an open
sign, a demonstration, that some one was to be put to death : a symbol
and emblem of death to be inflicted. Hence "to take up and carry
one's own cross" voluntarily, came metaphorically to signify the willing-

S. LUKE. 19
Chapter XV.
Hebr. 16. dirb r. x. 18. ei? t. oi. x. i. a. Also 2. 27.
Non-C. 4. 8. ew? e'v. 7. y. 13. paxpdv. 22. irpwryv. Also
1. 29.
Chapter XVI.
Hebr. 8. rbv ol. r. a., ol vl. r. al. r., and iirep... yevedv. 9.
p. r. a. 10. dStxos. 11. tw d. p,  aXyBivbv. 26. iaryp. 27. ep.
NON-C. 2. <-fcwv. au. 14. igep,. 20. e£e/3X. 24. Bafv---
vSaroi.

ness " to kill something deserving of death," " to mortify the evil deeds
.ofthe sinful body," "to crucify the flesh," and "to exhibit and avow
openly the intention to do this :" and so has passed into the common
sense of " a symbol of mortification," " an open profession of self-sacrifice
and self-denial."
Chap. XV. 12. /?ios] = "facultates vivendi, opes," Mc. 12. 44, L. 8.
43. V. A. Cant. 8. 7. The same sense seems common in Apocrypha.
eirt/Sa'XXov] This phrase has classical authority, being found in
Herodotus and Demosthenes, and occurs in Diodorus 14. 17, and
Polybius. There are some instances in Apocrypha, Tob. 6. 11, 1 Mace.
10. 30, 2 Mace. 3. 3, 9. 16 : but none in V. A.
16. dirb r. k.] For this use of dirb for ]1? expressing cause or instru
ment, see M. 7. 16 and Heb. 5. 7, notes.
Chap. XVI. 4. " That people may receive me," " qu'on m'admette" :
so infra, 9, " that there may be some one to receive you" : i. e. " that you
may be received."
6. He gave them the bills, drawn out by himself in the correct
amounts, and allowed them to alter the figures.
8. d k.] i. e. " the rich man, his master." Our Lord's remarks on
the parable begin. at "on ot viol..."
9. M. 11. 19", note. Here ciSikos = </-ev8r)s, unreal, unreliable;
StKaios = dX770i*vds. 1 Tim. 3. 16, e8tKai<o0-*; "was authenticated, pro
claimed to be true Christ, by the Holy Spirit," at his Baptism. S. John
3. 20, 7. 18.
20. efiepXyro] A quasi-Imperfect; ^ef3Xyreu] a quasi-Present:
M. 8. 6.
22. koXttov] In 23, ko'Xttois.
26. ecrr^'piKTai] Used in much the same sense as arepeurpa in Gen. 1.
for 1?-E?1 " the wide expanse of Heaven."
2—2

20 S. LUKE.
Chapter XVII.
HEBR. 4, dcpyaets. 10. oti S. 11. e'y. xal.:.Stypy. 20. y
Baa. rov ©. M. 3. 2, note.
NON-C. 1. dve'vS....Tou. 2. Xvair....y. 3. irp. eavr. M. 6. 1,
note. 7. dvaTr. 8. er. rl S. and cp. x. tt. 9. Soxw. 13. yp. ep.
24. e'/c tt;?...6i'? t, 29. eBp. 35. eVi t. au. Also 15. 20. 33.
Sept. 1. ovcdvS. M. 18. 7, note. 21. ivrbs. 33. £woy. 35.
eirl rb ai. and depeB.
Chapter XVIII.
Hebr. 6. d /cp. t. d. 43. eSw/c. at. Also 11. 13. Nomin.
Non-C. 2. /iT;. 4. e7rt y. 5. et? t. e. utt. 6. ti. 10. dve/3.
Trp. 14. Trap' e. 15. irpoa.. ..tva a. 24. ttco? S. 31. yeyp....rw
vl. 39. irpody. iirer. X. atwiryay.
SEPT. 16. depere.
Chap. XVII. 1. aVevSeKTov] (from evSexerat) = "an impossible
thing," "an impossibility": "there is an impossibility of scandals not
coming." Acts 3. 12 affords an almost parallel instance of a verbal
adjective passing into and used as a Substantive.
3. irpoo-. eavr.] Acts 5. 35. V. A. render thus "i^^n, Gen. 24. 6,
Ex. 10. 28. Infra 20. 46, M. 6. 1.
4. dcj_. avr-S] Fut. for Imper., M. 5. 48, 19. 18. Apoc. 4. 10.
9. 8oKe'a>] = cogito, M. 3. 9. V. A. for 3BTI, Gen. 38. 15, eo*o£ev
avryv iropvrjv etvat.
21. evrds] V. A for 3-1P.3 "in medio": Ps. 38. 3, 108. 21, and also
for Plural of 3***i5, Ps. 102. 1, Is. 16. 11, as ifit were equivalent, iu their
usage, to "in the midst of," as well as "inside."
29. e/?p. tt.] = " on pleuvoit."
33. fcooy.] Acts 7. 19. The only two instances in N. T. There
are several in V. A. of the word in this sense " to keep alive," as equiva
lent to the Pihel or Hiphil of n»n, Ex. 1.17, Judges 8. 19, 1 Kings 2. 6,
27. 9. It is probably peculiar to V. A.
35. iirl rd ai.] V.A. for HIT, M. 22. 34, note, Acts 1. 15.
Chap. XVIII. 16. ac^ere] = "suffer, permit," very common use of
verb in V. A. : the literal rendering of na"]ri) Hiphil of HEn, 2 Kings
4. 27, a<^>es avT7;v for Pi) nS^n. Also for fro, Gen. 20. 6, Judges 15. 1.
31. yeyp. t<3 vt<3] A very unusual form in ordinary Greek.
33. rrj yp.] Dative of "time when": unusual in N. T. M. 12. 1
note : more frequent in L. than in the other Evangelists, as the other
cognate forms ; infra 20. 47, note.
35. eKaBrjro ir. rrjv 6.] Mc. 4. 1, 10. 4G, notes.

S. LUKE. 21
Chapter XIX.
Hebr. 3. dirb r. 6. 15. eyei/. xal elire. 27. ep,7rp. 87. Bvv.
38. e'v ity. 43. yg. y...xal. Also 7. 9. 42.
Non-C. 2. xal d....K. ovr. 3. IS. ti? i. rj) yX. p. dat. of part.
11. Soxelv. 12. y. paKpdv...X. 13. ew? e. 15. elire ep  tva yvw.
Mc. 10. 49, note. 20. e'v a. Latinism. 23. eirp. 48. to rl ir.
Sept. 44. dvB' wv, supra 1. 20, note.
Chapter XX.
Hebr. 3. evaX. 11. Trp. tt. M. 6. 33. 21. Xap/3. Trp. and
e7T dXyB. 28. igav. air. 36. dv. viol. 42. e/c S. 46. irpoa. dirb.
supra 17. 3. Also 2. 5. 8. 17.
NON-C 7. /i*?. 9. yp. Ix. 19. ev air. r. w.
Sept. 26. ivdvnov for ivdiriov, infra 24. 19, M. 5. 16, note.

Chap. XIX. 3. rfj yX. ptxpds] Dat. of part., where we should
expect ace. J. 13. 21, note.
38. d ipy. /?. ev d. K.] For 6 (3. b ipx- ev d. K. This form, so un-
grammatical in Greek, is no doubt due to the frequent occurrence
of the same construction in Hebrew, of which I have elsewhere given
examples, e.g. infra 21. 1. In etp. ev ovp. we have a curious variation
from the Angels' Song, "Peace on Earth." They greeted Him as
Messiah in words of Ps. 118. 26 : see M. 21. 9, note.
48. ron it.] "The what-to-do"; "the course to take."
Chap. XX. 17. Keep, ywv.] See M. 21. 42, for explanation of this
metaphor. 21. Xap/3. 7rp. is the exact literal rendering of Sty Vty3, Lev. 19.
15, V. A. ov Xrjij/y irpoawirov rrrwxov. Fut. prohibitive with ov not
Greek but Hebraic. M. 19. 18, note.
27. rives. ..ot] "some," viz. "those who denied..."
28. e£av. o-tt.] = literally. V. A. mi &W, Gen. 38. 8, dvao-r. o-tt.
35. ot Kar. ...tvx-] These words may possibly be quoted as justi
fying the notion of the annihilation of the wicked and the resurrection
to life of the good- alone.
38. ©. ovk...] = " There is no God of dead people, but of living
people : for all are alive for Him" : to do Him service, as God and
King, people must be alive.
47. irpoep.] Dative of " cause or manner" : very rare generally in
N. T. (M. 26. 4, Mc. 2. 8, notes), though more frequent in S. Luke
than any other writer : I have noted it 18 times in his Gospel, and

22 S. LUKE.
Chapter XXI.
HEBR. 6. iX. yp. 8. ori eyw elpt. 16. ig i. 18. xal = but.
22. rov ir. 26. aTrd tp. and al Bvv. r. oip. 35. eVt tt. Also
34. 37.
NON-C. 11. <-c.d/3. 14. B. els r. x. 24. dypt ir. 30. aep' e.
34. Trp. eavr. Also 27. 38.
Chapter XXII.
HEBR. 1. irdaya. 15. iiriB. i. 30. BdS. ep. 49. ei tt. e'v p,.
53. r; ef. t. er/c.
NON-C. 2, 4. to tt. ai. 6. e'fw/i. 16. 18. Subj. without dv.
24. to Ti?... 35. py r. v. 42. ei /3. tt. 47. irpoypy. ai. 69. dirb
r. v. Sept. 18. yevvrjparos. M. 26. 29, note.

17 in the Acts. In S. Matthew it occurs, so far as I have marked, only
8 times, in S. Mark 12 : in all S. Paul's epistles, under 50 times. The
usual substitute for this form, so universal in Classical Authors, is ev
with dative, am evident Hebraism: M. 3. 11, note.
Chap. XXI. 1. rov. f3  irX.] Curious construction: similar to
19. 38.
21. J. 4. 35, James 5. 4, have both, as here, plural of x°Va) ™
sense of field : a signification belonging to Y~)J$ occasionally, for which
V. A. generally give x™Pa- Here it need not bear t/iat meaning, but
may mean "heathen lands," "foreign lands." It has no Classical
authority. 26. Svvapts here seems equivalent to "forces" in the physical
meaning, such as control the movements of what we call " the heavenly
bodies": e.g. gravitation, attraction, &c.
Chap. XXII. 19. ets r. ip. dvdpv.] "as my memorial, the memo
rial I desire" : or, in active sense, " my appointed way of reminding my
Father." For 7rotetTe see M. 26. 18, note.
25. Kvp.] "lord it over them": M. 20. 25, note.
30. tos 8(u8. <pv\.] "the different divisions and portions of my
people." The diocese, in the Church, is the equivalent of the Ti-ibe
among God's ancient People. Kpiveiv, in Hebrew sense, " to govern."
49. 7raT. ev paxatpa] This phrase is very frequent in V. A. as
literal translation of 3*ip**l nan, 2 Kings 19. 37, 2 Chr. 29. 9, Josh. 19.
47, Jerem. 26. 23, and a hundred other places. And it was conse
quently, no doubt, (see Apoc. 2. 16, 11. 7,) in common use in our Lord's

S. LUKE. 23

Chapter XXIII.
Hebr. 9. e'v X. Ik. 28. err' i....riKva. 31. uypw g....gypep.
43. e'v too 7r. Also 5. 9.
NoN-C. 3. ai Xey. M. 26. 25. 5. dvacr. 8. e'f i/c. supra 8. 27.
11. aiv r. ar  dviir. ai. rco Yi. dative. 15. ag. 8. 16. iraiB.
17. xaB' e. no article. 33. dirrjXB, 41. droirov. 51. avyxarar.

Chapter XXIV.
HEBR. 1. ry pia r. a. 4. e'v e. d. 22. eVrt t. pv. 25. Bp-
rov ir. iirl, M. 2.' 6, note. 34. oti emphatic, M. 7. 23, note. 42.
otto p.. 47. eVt tw cv. 49. ef vip-. Also 35.
NON-C. 12. Trpd? e. 13. e'v air. yp. 18. av p. ir. 21. dXXd
ye cr. tt. t. 25. /?p. tt; /c. dative. 35. iyvdaBy airois.

day. How familiar it was to the Authors of V. A. may be inferred by
their rendering the idiomatic expression 3^0 -S? •lay, Josh. 19. 47, by
ev aropan paxalpa. hrdra^av in defiance of Greek grammar and idiom.
For et interrogative, see note, M. 12. 10.
Chap. XXIII. 2. Xp. j3.] King Messiah.
28. iep' e. kX....] Judges 11. 37, by n|3X, jcXavo-opai iirl rd irap-
Bevia pov.
31. evT<3 vypi2...£>jpio] Proverbial : Ez. 17. 24, 20. 47. Of course
the use of ev is Hebraic.
54. i;p. irapao-KevT/] "The Preparation day": in J. 19. 42 it is
called y ir. rwv 'IovS., showing how completely it was looked on as a day
of fixed and regular Jewish observance. aaf3j3. iireep.] "The sabbath
was dawning'' : and yet it began at Sunset. The unnaturalness of their
division of the day and its arbitrary commencement, is shown strikingly
by this use of iireip.
Chap. XXIV. 25. Trior, im ir.] See M. 27. 43, note, Mc. 10. 24.
Or perhaps eVt Tracrtv may not be connected with 7rio-r., but may mean
"after all."
42. dirb peX.]="a part of," "some," for '». V. A. constantly
translate this literally, and the Vulgate follows suit. Ex. 17. 5, dird t<3v
7rp., " de senioribus," Lev. 5. 9, D^O, pavet a7rd tov atp.
47. KT/p. ...apt] A very anomalous and ungrammatical construc
tion, irreducible to any order.
49. ii vv.ov.] V. A. for tSa^Q. Ps. 18. 17, Thr. 1. 13.

24 S. LUKE.
Sept. 19. ivavrlov, supra 20. 26. M. 23. 14, note.

52. perd xapas] M. 24. 31, Acts 2. 28, notes : supra 9. 39. There
is a curious example of its use for 3 in V. A. Is. 48. 1, ^DK"? fcO, ov per
dXyOelas, exactly as we use with, and so also Is. 15. 3, '?33, peTci
KXavOpwv. Nah. 1. 2, perd Ovpov. These are the only instances I find in
V. A. of pera with genitive of thing, as distinct from gen. of person.
But these are sufficient, I think, to assign it to a Septuagint origin.

S. JOHN.

Chapter I.

Hebr. 1. 7rpd? r. 8. 6. ov. air. 'I. 7. ei? p. 12. eXa/W,
and ttio-t. ei? to d. 2. 11. 23. 13. ig alp.... 18. eov ei? t. /c.
M. 13. 56, note. 23. eufluvaTe t/)v d. = Ttt -13Q, Is. 40. 3. Also
20. 26. 31. 32. 33.

Chap. I. 1. ev dpxy] How are we to account for the absence of
the definite article here, in a passage remarkable for its stricb accordance
with grammatical precision, and in a writer generally so exact in his use
of it 1 Are we to resort to elaborate refinements of criticism, or strive
to give a simpler and more natural, though possibly less philosophical,
explanation of its omission? The account of the creation, Gen. 1. 1,
opens with n^S^, V. A. ev apx?) : no article in either language. We
know how familiar the Hebrew phrase was to the Jews in earlier time,
as the title of the Book itself; we may well imagine the ideas associated
with it, the sanctity (as it were) that environed it. May we not infer
that equal honour would be paid, by the later Jews, to the phrase that
literally rendered it in the Greek Version, embalming it for all future
generations ? Is it not probable that the Evangelist had the words of
Moses in his mind, and deliberately and intentionally reproduced them .
Mc. 13. 19, note.
rjv irpb. rbv ©.] For this sense of irpos with ace. = b$ apud, juxta,
see notes, M. 13. 56, Mc. 1. 39, 6. 3, 2 Th. 3. 10. It is a Hebraism
and not a metaphysical refinement of Classical usage. It is superfluous,
no doubt,- to repeat here, what every Scholar knows, that irpos with
ace. can only follow verbs implying motion towards an object, movement
either (1) of body or other material substances, or (2) of mind or spirit,
towards something outside it. It cannot follow any verb implying
stationariness : with which the dative or genitive are almost invariably

26 S. JOHN.
NON-C. 14. povoy. irapa U. 15. 80. irpdrbs pov. 26. piaos
i. 32. iir airbv, ace. : we should expect airw. 33. d. 7T. p. B-
M. 2. 2, note. 40. eiSov ttou. 42. irpwros for irpwrov. 47. n ay.
48. etSe.../cat Xeyei , past coupled with present, M. 1. 22, note:
infra 50. 49. iroBev and epwvfjaai.
Sept. 1. t;v -rrpd? tov ©. 15. 27. 30. epirp. 18. d eov ei? tov
k. 29. a'tpwv dp.

found. I say almost, for some few instances of deviation from this
general use may, of course, be cited : but such exceptions prove the rule.
Ilpds tov ©eov cannot, we may boldly say, in grammatical Greek, mean
apud Deum, as it undoubtedly means here, and as the Vulgate has it,
and our E. V. "with God." And yet it is abundantly clear, from the
notes referred to above, that 7rpds, ets and 7rapa, with ace, are coupled with
verbs involving no idea of motion towards, constantly in N. T., suggesting
that such must have been the common vernacular usage among Hebrews
speaking or writing Greek at the time. To what are we to assign this
violation of Grammatical correctness ] I venture to hope that the
explanation offered by me, 2 Th. 3. 10, is reasonable and sufficient; and
that the Septuagint Translators, men evidently possessing a very slight
and inadequate acquaintance with Greek, having ascertained that b^:
generally was equivalent to Trpds with ace, assumed it to be so univer
sally, and rendered it accordingly : or they may only have carried out a
misconception previously prevalent and adopted in the vulgar phraseo
logy. In either case, the use, thus introduced, became probably im
bedded, as so many other similar Hebraisms, in the Vernacular Greek
of the Jews in Egypt, Palestine and Asia Minor. And hence the words
stand for what S. John meant them to stand for, and not for what they
mean in themselves, grammatically.
12. eXa/Jov] "received, accepted": an unusual sense of the word
" apud Graecos," deducible possibly from irapiXafSov in 11; not found,
I think, in V. A. ; perhaps only a literal translation of the Chaldee
73p = " to hear and adopt," whence " cabala."
15, 30. epTrp.] de ordine, Gen. 48. 20, WyKev *E<pPaip ipirp. tov
Mavaaarj for tyb ; Deut. 21. 6, for "B bv. in same sense.
16. avrt] For nw. «in piace of>» one after ^0^^. . ps 4g_ 17>
"3 '"' "I'pi3f? Unri, dvrl rwv irarepwv aov.
23. rijv d. K.] From V. A. : there is no def. article in the original,
nor is one required; the contrast in our E. V, "prepare ye the way..'.
make straight... a highway," is without any foundation: neither noun
has the def. art. n.

S. JOHN. 27
Chapter II.
• Hebr. 3. irpbs av. 4. ri ip. k. aoi ; Also 11. 23.
t Ncw-C. 7. ew? dvw. 10. iXdaaa = pejor, deterior. 19.
Xuw == diruo, destruo. 20. The construction Teo-o*. eTeenv wx.
25. o dvdp. generically, for ol avdp. unusual. There is a tinge' of
Hebraism about it. Chapter III.
Hebr. 1. Nt/c. bv. airw. 15. d iriar. els, Mc. 1. 15, note.
21. e'v 0ew. 28. bn air. el. 29. yapg y. Also 28.
NON-C. 3. 7. dvwdev = Bevrepov = de novo. 25. ix. 34. ix
p,erpov.^ 36. diretBwv as opposed to 7rterTeuwv, Eph. 5. 6, note;
and iir airbv.
Chapter IV.
HEBR. 6. ix tt;? bS. ix for Jfi, used in sense of iirb. 14. ei?
tov al. 17. 39. 42. c>ti. 23. epy. w. x. vvv i. and e'v ttv.
NON-C. 7. epy....dvrXyaai. 8. rpoepds. 10. atVetv with
aca of person. 15. Trp. ai/Tov for aura. 16. epwvelv = call. 28.
dirrjXde = went away. 30. ypyovro. 52. xo/np-. eaye, and cop.
<f/3S. ace. of time when.
Sept. 3. d^/ce, M. 18. 12.
29. atpeiv] = " recedere facio, removeo"; V. A. Is. 5. 23, Gen. 35. 2
and elsewhere.
43. KT^as] Aramaic, Mc. 3. 17.
44. tt; err.] Dative of time when : L. 18. 33, note.
Chap. II. 4. ti epot Kat aoi] A pure Hebraism. "i]b\ ''b HD, 2 Sam.
16. 10, 19. 22, V. A. Vulgate "quid mihi et tibi"; as much against
Latin idiom, as Tt e. k. cr. is against Greek. M. 27. 19, note, Mc. 1. 24.
25. irept rov d  ev t<3 a.] This use of d dvOpwiros for mankind is
not grammatically correct : it is most probably derived from Hebrew :
as Gen. 8. 21, ClXII 3.*? "l.^, rj Bidvoia tov dv65. V. A.
Chap. III. 15, 18. mareveiv ets] Mc. 1. 15, note: supra 1. 12.
20, 21. Here •*/>. =!m is opposed to dXijd. = nm. V. A. Ps. 119.
86, 151. L. 16. 9 and M. 11. 19, notes: infra 7. 18. '
35. ev rfj x-] -Ex- 4. 21, rd repara a SeoWa ev rais xepai aov,
¦**|*T3 iPIIpB> l^rj}. It is the literal translation of 3.
Chap. IV. 31. M. 15. 23, L. 4. 38.
35. Tas X"Pas] l*- 21- 21, note, Jac. 5. 4.

28 S. JOHN.
Chapter V.
HEBR. 4. KariB- iv ry ic. for ei? rrjv. 19. 30. dep' eavrov.»
i, k » rl >
2,0. epy. wpa x. v. e.
NON-C. 4. xara x. 6. iroXvv yp. eyei. 18. eXve rb a. 19.
30. dep' eavrov. 35. Trpd? wpav, 1 Th. 2. 17, note. 39. Soxeire ey.
M. 3. 9. 44. Bbgav, " approval": infra 12. 43. 45. ei? ov yXir.
Sept. 7. /3dX-7, M. 26. 12.
Chapter VI.
HEBR. 5. Trpd? r. ct>. 8. els ix rwv p.. and 11. e/c tcov cnjr.
and 60. 35. d dpros tt;? £wi7?. 39. tva irdv...py air. eg avrov.
51. ei? tov ai. = EMV/, ^7. /cat d Tp. p,e xdxelvos... Also 14. 42.
NON-C. 6. f;Set Tt e/tt. 7. Sta/c. S?;v. dproi. 9. iratS. ev. 10.
iroirja.... avaireaelv. 11. 6\p-aplw v. 12. away, ra ir. 17. ypyovro.
21. ydeXov Xa/3etv. 25. coSe yey. 50. ti?. 52. epdy. 57. Sid with
ace. : in sense of through or &-*•/. 66. e/c roirov and ei? to oiriaw.
68. direXeiaopai. 71. e'Xeye tov 'I. = " he spoke o/"."
Sept. 70. SidBoXos = " adversaries, delator": (as Judas was) :
V. A. for IX, hostis, Esther 7. 4, and }£*)£>, Job 1. 6, 7, 9, Ps. 108. 6.
Chap. V. 2. B^eo-Sd] = ~IQU JV3, home of mercy.
4. Kara k.] "At times." Kare/3. iv rfj k.] One instance among
many of ev for ets as literal rendering of 3, 1 Cor. 7. 15.
13. i£ev.] V. A. constantly for T-1D or HJB, literally "enato,"
Schl. ; Judges 4. 18, 18. 26, 2 K. 2. 24, 23. 16.
18. eXvo-e to o\] In V. A. we find f3ej3yXovv to cr. as opposed to
dytd£eiv, but not Xveiv, as opposed to c/ivXacro-etv, rd cr. In N. T. we
have it with ivToXrjv, M. 5. 19, vopov, J. 7. 23, ypaip-ijv, 10. 35.
35. Trpds wpav] See note, 1 Thess. 2. 17, Gal. 2. 5.
44. Sd£a] = approval, good opinion : infra 12. 44, Eom. 3. 23.
Chap. VI. 2. en-l t<3v d.] " in the case of."
8. ets eK twv p.] Corresponding to the use of IP partitive. Neh.
1. 2, ets a7rd dSeXc/xSv pov, Ruth 4. 2. Also infra 60.
27. ipyd£....f3p<L.aiv] Compare Eph. 4. 28, epya£. to dyaBbv...
Herodotus 1. 24, xpypara. It is a very rare application ofthe verb.
35. d dpros rrj. £.] Our English idiom corresponds with this
Hebraism, which is utterly alien to the Greek : and the words here
used cannot, of themselves, convey the idea required.
45. StSaKTot ©.] V. A. for nin; >yvb, "God's Pupils," "God's
enlightened ones," "God's instructed ones": not " God-enlio-htened "

S. JOHN. 29
Chapter VII.
HEBR. 1. irepteirdret. 18. dXy8rjs...dStxia, M. 11. 19, L. 16. 9.
19. 30. xal = but, yet. 25. e'/c tcov p. 31. on emphatic. Also
12. 28. 29.
NON-C. 4. ev irappyata. 15. prj pepaB. 41. py ydp.
Sept. 20. Baipbvtov = evil spirit. Infra 10. 20 : see M. 9. 33,
1 Tim 4. 1, notes. Chapter VIII.
Hebr. 10. y yvvrj, vocative. 15. xard tt;v adpxa. 31. pivyre
iv rw X. Also 17. 35.
NON-C. 2. ypybpyv as imperfect of epyopai. 6. yrjv = ground.
9. els xad' els and ot eayaroi = youngest. 12. oi pr) with future.
23. ixrwv xdrw...dvw. 25. rrjv apyfjv. 37. ywpet.
Sept. 29. depiypi = "leave,"* Mc. 12. 12.
Chapter IX.
Hebr. 9. bn (thrice) emphatic, and 41 : M. 7. 23, note, and
Cap. 10. 36, 41. 32. e/c rov al.

"God-instructed": Is. 54. 13, (9?;o-a)...TrdvTas...8t8aKTo-us ©eov, M. 25. 34,
note. Our E. V. rendering " taught of God," which, no doubt, conveys
the spirit of the words, seems to coincide so exactly with StSaKrot ©eov,
that a less careful student might suppose it gave the letter also, which
it does not : this would require iirb.
Chap. VII. 4. ev irappyo-la] Mark 8. 32 : infra 11. 54. Here it
seems to, mean " a state in which every one talks of you."
18. dXyBy.] Opposed to u'Sikos, as L. 16. 9, 11, 2 Thess. 2. 10.
36. "EXXyvwv] Vulg. "Gentium"; E, V. "Gentiles." So 1 Cor.
10. 32 and elsewhere. To the Jews, apparently, the term "EXXt;v took
in all the rest of mankind : 'lovSatoi re Kai "EXX^ves.
38. 7roTapot...£<ovTos] There is no such passage, word for word, in
the Old T. But the idea is fully conveyed by Is. 35. 1, 6, 7, describing
the life-giving, renovating, effects of the Holy Spirit, consequent on the
coming of Messiah, God Incarnate, vv. 2, 4.
39. "Nondum effusus erat" : compare Acts 19. 2.
Chap. VIII. 44. Subaudi ns : " when a man speaks a lie, he speaks
what is natural to him: for he is a liar, like his father- the Devil":
" he and his father" are alike.
58. 7rptv 'A. yev.] " before A. ions born."

30 S. JOHN.
NON-C. 2. ypaprev iva yevvydf), irregular sequence. 5^ orav
= " so long as." 16. rypeiv rb a. 18. airov rov dvaBX. 25. wv.
Chapter X.
Hebr. 28. ei? rbv al. 32. ix rod irarpbs. 42. iiriarevaav
els... Mc. 1. 15, note. Also 36. 41.
NON-C. 10. 8ietv = "kill." 11. xaXos for dyadbs.^ 12. b...oix
wv, for d py. 15. yivwaxa = I know. 18. d*7r' ipavrov and ivroXy.
24. tt)v Tfrvyyv a'lpets = " suspensam tenes." 31. iBdaraaav.
Sept. 12. dcpiijer*., supra 8. 29. 22. iyxalvia, Ezr. 6. 17, Neh.
12. 27. Also 20.
Chapter XI.
Hebr. 26. 31.
NoN-C. 3. t'Se for t'Sou. 7. dywpev intrans. 9. irpoaxbirret.
17. t. yp. eyovra. 18. a7rd araSlwv S. infra 12. 1. 33. irdpagev e.
44. y b-ip-ts and dcpere utt. 21. 28. 56. 57. 47. avvrjy....avviSp.
Chapter XII.
Hebr. 4. ei? ix. 11. 36. iirlar. els, infra 14. 1, 12. 13. daavvd,
M. 21. 10, note. 36. vlbv tp. 34.
Chap. IX. 7. %Xwdp] oV, Is. 8. 7, from rb&. emisit: "fons
emissionis," i. e. " fons aquse se effundens in lacum" : Grimm.
Chap. X. 4. iK/3dXy] M. 9. 38, Mc. 1. 43. Same use of verb in
V. A. 2 Chr. 23. 14, eKf3dXere avrrjv ewrds tov oikov, and 29. 5, eK/JdXere
rrjv aKaOapalav eK r<3v dytW, for N'Vin = "put out."
10. <9veiv, for occidere, to slay, without any sacrificial meaning,
is very seldom found in Classical Authors, and in V. A. apparently once
only, Is. 22. 13: in Apocrypha Sir. 24. 32, 1 Mace. 7. 19: and in N. T.
only in the present instance.
11. KaXds as equivalent to dya(9ds, is very rarely met with, in the
best writers, except in the neuter and in the phrase KaXds KayafJds.
15. Kayw yivwaKw] "so I know": a common Hebraism, supra 6. 57.
17. Ti0evai] = " depono, abjicio," would seem to be confined to
S. John: supra 11, and 13. 4, 37, 15. 13. 1 John 3. 16,
35. XveJjJvat] supra 5. 18.
Chap. XI. 48. eOvo.] Only occasionally used for the Jewish
nation, instead of Xads, L. 7. 5, Acts 10. 22.
54. rrappyala] Mc. 8. 32, note, Col. 2. 15.
55. xwa> *n sense of the country, rus, has- some Classical authority,
Xen. Mem. 3. 6. 11.
Chap. XII. 1. irpd e£ yp.] A similar construction to a7rd o-raSiW
SeK. 11. 18, 21. 8.

S. JOHN. 81
NON-C. 6. to yX....and Ta /SaXX. 8. peB' eavrwv with you.
15. xaByp. iirl irclXov, ace. 32. e'/c for a7rd. 43. Sc£a = good
opinion : supra 5. 44. 48. XapBdvwv = receiving, assenting to.
Sept. 21. ipwrdw for alriw, M. 15. 23, note : infra 14. 16. and
17. 9. 15. 37. epirpoaBev, in presence of: note M. 5. 16.
Chapter XIII.
Hebr. 8. 33. 35.
Non-C. 4. rlByai rb Ip. : supra 10. 17. 13. epwv. = call : supra
9. 18. 21. crap, too 7tv. dat. 22. diropovpivoi and 7repi rlvos. 37.
Sept. 2. 5. /3dXXetv = put : note M< 9. 38.

3. irrXypwBy U ttJs o\] = IP Ki>P, V. A. Ps. 127. 5, paxdpio. os ttXt;-
pwaei rrjv imOvplav avrov e£ avrcov : Lev. 9. 17, irpoeryveyKe rrjv Bvaiav Kat
eTrXi;cre rd. x*=tp-xs an-' avrT;s.
7. depes av.] "allow her": see L. 18. 16, and M. 18. 12, notes.
Supra 11. 44.
20. "\-XXyve. here stands for Jews settled abroad : Greek-Jews.
22. Andrew and Philip, both Greek names : they may possibly
have had Greek connexions, and so were naturally applied to by these
Greeks, i. e. foreign Jews.
38. Strictly d™.; = " id quod audit." V. A. give it for HMDIp, " id
quod auditur"; Is. 53. 1, "a message," B. 12. 16, Hebr. 4. 2. The
whole passage is a quotation from V. A., as R. 10. 16.
40. See M. 13. 14, note, for the parallel passage.
Chap. XIII. 21. hap. t<3 irv.] Dat. of part, instead of ace, M. 5. 3,
L. 19. 3, Acts 2. 37, 18. 25, E. 14. 1, Eph. 4. 18, 23, Col. 1. 21.
Chap. XIV. 16. 7rapaKX.] "Qui interpellat di vinas aures pro
nobis," Eom. 8. 27: "advocationis implens officia et defensionis
exhibens munera." The same word, 1 J. 2. 1, is applied to our Lord,
" advocate." In the Fathers, " advocatio " and " consolatio " are used as
equivalent terms : Pearson, Art. 8. But may not our Translation,
" Comforter" = Strengthener (fortis), be a prmgnans interpretatio, and
really carry us back to the true meaning of IlapaKX^Tos, as understood
by Students of V. A., like S. John ; whose knowledge of Greek was
probably gained originally from that Book? Ps. 125. 1, D-»*?h| M"****,
waei TrapaKexXypevoi, Is. 38. 16, WvnB, TrapaKXT^ets e^o-a ("so wilt
Thou recover me," E. V.) : where V. A. clearly connects notion of
"strength, renewal, recovery," with irapaKaXew. E?n (generally "to

32 S. JOHN.
Chapter XV.
NoN-C. 18. irpwrov i. 15. 16. edyxa i.
Chapter XVI.
Hebr. 2. epyerai copa. 26. epwryaw. 30. e'v toutco.
NOJST-C. 2. Bogy, M. 3. 8. 15. e'/c rov ipov for e/c tcov ipwv.
17. eiTrov e'/c twv p. some of. 21. yevvav, of the mother.
dream") means also to be strong : Job 39. 4, VQty *1°?D-, " their young
ones grow strong": Job 4. 3, P:tDB rUD**) DH*, x^'P015 dcr0eveis 7rapeKaXecras :
Is. 35. 3, -1^*?^ rH7^3 ^.*?'?3, yovdra irapaXeXvpeva irapaxaXeaare : Deut.
3. 28, -inXBX, TrapaKaXicare avrov. In all these, the Hebrew is unmis-
takeably "strengthen" : Acts 9. 31, iropevopevai rrj irapaKX.
Chap. XV. 2, 3. KaBaipw = purgo, to prune. " Ye are already
clean" (not as result of KaO. in 2, but of "the washing" 13. 10). Std
t. X.] "for the reception of..." not as our E. V. "through the word..."
nor propter, "on account of," as Vulgate.
6, 8. The whole construction of these two verses is most irregular ;
the tense in ifiXijQy, i£yp. and i8o£da9rj, the article in to KXrjpa, the plural
in avrd, and the change of subject in crvvdy. and Kalerat, and the illative
use of conjunction in Kat yevrjtreaBe.
Chap. XVI. 2. epx- copa tva] "We may translate, almost grammati
cally with Vulgate, "venit hora, ut omnis... arbitretur," "an hour is
coming for every one that killeth you to think": but this is, possibly, an
undue refinement in the conception of the force of tva, which may be
meant to convey nothmg more than "when."
8. eXe'yfei] "will set the world right": prove its former notions
wrong, give them correct opinions as to sin, and righteousness, and
condemnation. 23, 26. ipwrrja. ovSe'v] Ye shall not need to apply to me to explain
your difficulties, having the full light of the H. S. Kat ov X. v., on eyei
epcoT. t. tt.] Can this perhaps mean " I shall not need to question the
Father as to your acceptance with Him" : — for I know He loves you ?
25, 29. irappyaia] In its primary sense, "speaking everything
out," "keeping nothing back," "disguising nothing," "plainly," "fully."
32. ets to tSia] = ets oW, 19. 27, rendered severally in Vulo-ate
"in propria" and "in sua"; against Latin idiom : "to his own house"
V. A. for irva-fy Esth. 5. 10, 6. 12, 'Ap.dv elaeXBHv ets rd I8ta and
iireo-rpexj/ev... Same sense in Apocrypha.

S. JOHN. 33
Chapter XVII.
Hebr. 11. 17. e'v. 9. 15. ipwrw. 12. d vl. tt;? dir.
NON-C. 2. 7rdv o for irdvra a. 23. rer.. ei? ev.
Chapter XVIII.
NoN-C. 2. avvrjyBy. 11. oi pr) interrog. 32. Xva irXypady
in a past sense : as irapaS. in 36.
Chapter XIX;
Hebr. 3. d /W. voc. 13. ei? tottov, M. 13.' 56, note.
Sept. 27. ei? Td i'S*a, supra 16. 32.

Chap. XVII. 5. tj; Sd*^;] Dat. of " manner," very rare in S. John,
11.2,33,43,21.8. 11. ev tu dv. o-ov] "6-y Thy power, Thy attributes of might":
involved in &£?.
12. d vL t. dTr.] Is. 1. 4, nwt? J3, „lds dvopos, V. A. 57. 4,
'yB'IP it?1;, tckv-x dircoXetas : in Apocrypha, Sir. 16. 9, ec9vos aV. "Homo
perditus, de cujus salute plane desperandum est," Schl. Vulg. "filius
perditionis," which means no more, in real Latin, than " Son of per
dition" does in true English. All three translations, Greek, Latin, and
English, of this common Hebrew form, are utterly against the idiom of
the several languages : although a correct sense has been assigned to
them by traditional explanation and general acceptation. M 8, 12,
23. 1 5, L. 10. 6, notes.
Chap. XVIII. 11. oi pr) irlw] I cannot recal any instance of this
equivalent for the future negative, used' interrogatively.
31. yp. ov. e. dir. ov8.] Not absolutely, but at this season of the
Passover (perhaps) : or on such a charge, political and not religious.
They put Stephen to death : and our Lord recognises their power to do
so, M. 33. 31—34.
Chap. XIX. 3. eSiSovv av. pair.] Supra 18. 22, Vulg. "dabant ei
alapas": comp. 2 Th. 1. 8, SiSo'vtos i^Uyaiv : Vulg. "dantis vindictam."
It appears to be a Hebrew idiom ; it is hardly Greek or Latin : but it
falls naturally into English, as Hebrew idioms often do. See below, 11.
1 1, Std tovto] is used by V. A. for 13?, in both of its meanings :
"therefore" and "nevertheless": "for this" and "for all this." The
latter, of course, is less common. Probably we should take it so here,
"notwithstanding." Is. 7. 14, 10. 24, 30. 18, Jerem. 5. 2, 16. 14,
30. 16, Ez. 39. 25, in all of which V. A. has Std rovro, and our
GTJ. 3

34 S. JOHN.
Chapter XX.
Hebr. 16. pa/3/3. 19. 26. ei? rb piaov. 21. elprjvrj i. 31. e'v
tw d. ai.
NON-C. 7. eva for riva. 15. BoKovaa = cogitans, M. 3. 9, and
e/3dcrT. = taken away. Also 1. 3.
Sept. 25. BdXw. 27. tpepe...t'Se.
Chapter XXI.
Hebr. 4. ei? tov ai. supra 1. 18, 4. 1. 6. d7rd tou ttX. for
JD causse, M. 7. 16, Heb. 5. 7, notes. 23. /cat = dXXd, a common
sense of ).
NON-C. 3. iirdyw dXieieiv. 8. co? dirb ir. S. 12. 1. 9. Keipevrjv.
12. igiraaai airbv. 14. touto Tp. iepav. 25. TroXXa ocra en-, and
omission of dv before ywprjaai.
E. V. " therefore" : although, " for all this," " nevertheless" is clearly
required. Of course we find, as is to be expected, "propterea, propter
hoc, ideo," in these passages in Vulgate : the indiscriminate, unreflecting
rendering of 15?, by the words generally expressing its meaning, as
though it had no other. Any one who will take the trouble to examine
the passages cited above, will be struck with the obvious inaccuracy of
the Greek, Latin, and English translations, and the necessity of substi
tuting the adversative for the causal adverb. Our English idiom "for
all this" suits the Hebrew exactly.
Chap. XX. 10. 7rpds eavrovs] Vulg. "ad semetipsos": both alike
unintelligible to persons acquainted only with ordinary Greek and
Latin, and apparently Hebra.ic. 1 Sam. 26. 12, DH7 !D??.1, is exactly
equivalent to our text. Prov. 15. 27, in'3 "OJ?, y. A. e^dXXvcrtv eavrov.
These two passages seem to suggest that Trpds eavrovs = Dp? = 2n-3"?K
= otKaSe. 20. elprjvy v.] This very common Hebrew mode of greeting or
blessing, D?? D'vE», corresponding to the Salaam Aleicum of the East of
our day, is not often found in V. A., in this, the simplest form : instances
are Judges 6. 23, 1 Chr. 12. 18. We are so familiar with it, from
Scriptural and Liturgical use, that we are apt to forget that neither this,
nor its Latin equivalent, " Pax vobiscum," are natural idiomatic expres
sions in Greek or Latin, or give a full and adequate idea of its Hebrew
meaning.

THE ACTS.

Chapter I.
Hebr. 5. oi perd ir. y. 6. el...dirox. M. 12. 10 and infra
19. 2.. 10. xal ISov, Gen. 40. 9. 18. e'/c p. 19. 'AxeXSapd.
tiOl: 7pn, Ch. : DT Hebr. = blood. 20. e'v /3. -f. the omission of
the article. Also 2. 3. 5.
NON-C. 4. avvciXt^. 7. eBero iv r. I. i. 18. iXaxyae piaos.
21. aweXBbvrwv y. in the sense here obviously required. 25. Trap-
iBy iropevdyvat.
Sept. 15. iirl rb airb for "irV or 1HIT, cap. 3. 1. Deut. 25.
5, 11, idv KarotKwaiv and edv pdywvrai...iirl r. ai.

CHAP. I. 4. rrjv en-ay.] Comp. Eph. 1. 13, 7rvevpa rrj. err.
6. et] M. 12. 10, note, and infra 19. 2 : L. 14. 3.
8. ecos eo-xaTov t>Js -y.] Infra 13. 47, where we have the phrase in
text exactly quoted from V. A. for YW} nWs-
10. Kat ISov] M. 9. 10, note. For the apparently superfluous xal,
see Gen. 40. 9, tyb 15| n.3.01 'fpipni, where the \ is purely, to our
notions, without force: so 39. 19, '13K 1D?3...l?bl?'*?, cos -^Kovo-e...Kat iBv-
pwBy. It is a very common Hebr. idiom : impossible to render literally
in Greek — as V. A. have done, and the N. T. writers, following in their
track, and using the familiar phrase caught from them — without a
solecism. 13. 'AXcpat'ov...ZT;X-j)T7;s] M. 10. 4. Has the omission of the article
in the patronymic genitive, any examples in Classical Greek .
14. o-vv v.] "with certain women." Or are we to take this as an
instance of an omitted article, so common in G. T. 1 Heb. 1. 1, ev vtcu.
15. or! to avro] M. 22. 34, L. 17. 35, notes. It is constantly used
by V. A. and seems peculiar to them. Ps. 2. 2, ot dpxovres avvyxByaav
3—2

36 ACTS.

Chapter II:

HEBR. 17. irdaa adpg = all mankind. 18. otto t. ttv. 19.
Sdaw r. 22. a7rd r. ©. 24. cuSiva?. 25. ei? airbv. 27. 31. ei?
aSou. 28. perd rov ir. 30. e'/c xapirov rrjs baep. 34. e/c Segiwv
= l^a, Mc. 16. 5, note. 46. e'v dy. 47. Trpd? o. r. X.
iiri to avro, Deut. 22. 10, ovk dpoTptdcrets ev poayw Kal dveo eVt to avro,
which I cite to show that the phrase can be used without any idea
implied of " motion towards," as simply meaning " together," as in the
passage before us, and cap. 2. 1. Observe also the strange misuse of eV
for 3, so common in V. A., M. 3. 11, note; which Vulgate has per
petuated, here as elsewhere, by its use of in for ev, against the very
genius of the language : e.g. "non arabis in hove et asino simul," where
the use of the future tense, in Greek and Latin alike, by way of prohibi
tion, is as utterly wrong as the use of the preposition, M. 5. 48, 19. 18,
notes. Ps. 42. 4, 1*13"! Tip*}, i„ ^vy dyaXXidaew., V. A., " in voce exsulta-
tionis," Vulg. .- forced even into English, in our Prayer-Book Version,
translated mainly from Vulg., by the absurdly literal "I went., in the
voice of joy and praise." A striking instance of the way in which the
ignorance of the first translators has coloured the subsequent Versions,
and affected the phraseology of all the authors of the N. T.
18, 19. Supposing these 2 verses to be parenthetical, — not really
forming part of S. Peter's speech, but inserted by way of explanation by
S. Luke, — how does this affect the argument based on the use pf the
Aramaic Aceldama 1
20. d KaroiKcov] V. A. also has d ; in the Hebr. there is no article.
Chap. II. 6. o-vveX.J Confer Is. 60. 5, TO*)*!, yu]g. «etaffluet," "and
flow together," E. V. which, of course, is equivalent to "be confounded":
infra 19. 29, 32, 21. 31 : it has the force of "disorder," "concursus tu-
multuarius." V. A. use the verb only twice, about Babel : Gen. 11. 7, 9,
DriE)B> n*?33, crvyxiwpev rrjv yXwucrav avrcSv. It has Classical authority!
9. It seems more natural to refer the irregularities in the use of
def. article in this passage, to Hebraic want of precision therein, as uni
versally acknowledged, than to endeavour to account for them otherwise.
11. Was this, as usually supposed, the gift of a supernatural faculty
of speaking, consciously and intelligently, languages unknown before
fitting them for future work in foreign lands; or only inspiration to
utter, in foreign languages, statements of divine truth, without any
conscious understanding . In short, not a qualification for work amon<-
the heathen, but a sign to the heathen? We certainly never have any
allusion to any Apostle using any other language but the Greek, then

ACTS. 37
NoN-C. 7. collocation of iSou. 8. iyevvy8ypev = "we *were
born." 16. Bid r. ir. 30. dvaaryaetv...xa8laai. ¦ 37. xar.ry x.
J. 13. 21; note. 39. ei? paxpdv. 45. xadbrt av ns...elye.
Chapter III.
HEBR. 3. y'pdra. 6. ev tw d. 21. dypt yp. dirox. without
def. article. 23. earai... igoXoB. 24. /cat xar.

universally prevalent : and so, probably, not mentioned as one used on
the day of the miracle.
20. V. A. generally, as here, omit article before K. when it means
Jah : as if a Proper Name, though it is really not so.
22. aTrd tov ©. aTroSeS.] a7rd = \Q, "auctoris, vel causae efficientis,
vel instrumenti" : of which there are frequent examples in V. T., e.g.
Is. 28. 7, "l?#D19 ton, V. A. iaekrByaav dirb rrj-; peBys.
24. ia8.] V. A. for "?3n, "a cord": hence XvVas, "untied, loosed."
Ps. 18. 5, toStves a8ov irepteKVKXeocrav pe, and 116. 3, irepletrxbv pe w.
Bavdrov ; both of which contain the notion of " cords" or " bands."
25. ' ets] For *?S, "looking to, with respect to, him." Gen. 20. 2,,
T.iirb$_ »with respect to," as also 1 Sam. 1. 27, n$B "lM"-^, and 4. 19,
in*?? nB-Jir-JS-i njMD^ri-nijI, "the report with respect to the ark being
taken." In all these cases b\$ exactly corresponds to the use of ets in
this passage, and Eph. 5. 32, eyco Xeyeo eis Xptordv.
. 27. ets dSov] After a verb of rest : inexplicable, if it were not the
literal rendering of ?iN?7, V. A. ets oiSttv. It is but one instance, out of
hundreds, of their blindly taking the general equivalent for a Hebrew
word, as universally appropriate ; ets for ? almost always.
28. perd t. Trp.] From V. A. for \ty~m, Ps. 15. 11. We have
here the Septuagint word for word, and see how the perd came :
r\#-="near, with": hence peTa, as the nearest literal equivalent, is
employed by V. A.; conveying the true notion, doubtless, to minds
accustomed to Oriental idioms, but utterly and entirely non-Greek:
against Greek phraseology altogether. We understand it, from our
English use of "with," to express "the instrument": but I venture to
say it could not have been understood by any one accustomed only to
pure Classical Greek. M. 24. 31, L. 24. 52, notes.
38. eTrvt tc3 ovopan] Literal for t.v\ M. 18. 5.
47. irpos oXov rbv Xabv] An instance of 7rpds = ?£, apud : J. 1. 1,
2 Th. 3. 10, notes.
Chap. III. 1. Iirl rrjv wp.] iirl here and 4. 5 is literal for ?. Mc.
15. 1, note.

38 ACTS.
NON-C. 2. ti? dvrjp. 5. iirelyev. 10. 7rpd? tt;v eX. 12. ireir.
rov ir, 16. oXoxXyp. 19. egaXeiepB. the past tense. 21. d-7ro-
xaraar. Sept. 1. eVt rb av. supra 1. 15, note.
Chapter IV.
Hebr. 2. ev tw 'I. 5. Iirl rrjv av. 3. 1. 12. ev d. oiSevl.
17. diretXf) air. and eVt rw bv. r. M. 18. 5. 19. evwirtov rov ©.
27. eV dXyBelas, Mc. 12. 14. 36. uio? tt. 7. 9. 11.

5. eiretxev av.] Found in this sense in V. A., Job 27. 8, 30. 26,
and in Apocrypha : Sir. 34. 2, 35. 11.
12. rrerr. tov Trept7r.] "the efficient cause of": as if participle had
passed into a substantive, and d 7reTr. = 6 iroiyry. = b amos. L 17. 1,
dvevSeKTov, infra 7. 10, rjyovpevov iirl.
13. Kara 7rp. II.] ty? : a pure Hebraism.
19. cVcus] "in order that a time... may come... and that He may
send...": their repentance and conversion would hasten and secure the
coming of Jesus again.
25. 7rarptat] Gen. 12. 3: V. A. here has Wvy. But irarptd gene
rally stands for nnS'fD familia, " quarum plures una tribus comprehen-
debat; sicut una familia plures domos paternas, oikovs, n'UK IT'S"
Gesenius. ii; oikov koX irarpid. AavtS (L. 2. 4) "non solum ex eadem
prosapia, sed etiam ex ipsius Davidis familia" Grimm.
Chap. IV. 11. yev. ets Kecj>. y.] M. 2. 6 and 21. .42, notes.
12. We can make this grammatical only by taking to SeSop. ev dv&.
as the subject to eo-rt. "And the salvation (of the world) is not by any
one else : for the Name set forth and given out among men, by and
through which we must be saved, is no other Name under Heaven."
All three uses of ev in the verse are Hebraic.
21. "Finding the-way-to-punish-them none at all"; "not forth
coming." 23. tovs tSiovs] J. 1. 11, 13. 1, 1 Tim. 5. 8, unusual "apud
Grsecos" as a noun, or adjective without a noun : J. 6. 32.
27. Xaots 'I.] Most unusual in plural, as applied to the Jews :
Grimm explains its introduction here as due to the use of plural in
verse 25, quoted from V. A. But this can hardly hold : for the word
there refers not to Jews, but to heathen, and is put for D*BN*? - ZQvyj_
30. ets tao-tv xat enrpeta. . .ylveerBai] We may take this either as if
(1) all the nouns are connected with ylveerBai, or as if (2) the preposition
is to be supplied again before cr^peta : either (1) "for cures and si-rns...

ACTS. 39
NON-C. 2. S-aTT. 3. eBepro ei? t. 9. euepy. dvB. daB. 13.
iSicoVat. 15. eruve/3aXov. 16. rl ir. rois a. r. dative. 23. rovs 18.
and baa. 33. p,ey. Bvv. 34. xryropes. 35. xad. dp ns eiye. 37.
rbypypa.
Chapter V.
Hebr. 8. ei, infra 7. 1, interrog. 9. ri on = i_2 i"l£. 10. irpbs
t. d. 23. on emphatic, and ev tt. d. 28. irapayy. iraprjyy. and
eirt tw o. 3o. tyev. et? ouo. 41. airo irp.
Non-C. 1. 'Av. bpbpan. 3. ijreucr. ere to ttv. 4. e-^r. dvc9p.
5. egi-ip-vge. 7. py elS. 16. d-j^Xou. 17. t; oucra at'. 19. Bid rrjs v.
21. diriar  dyB. 30. eirl g. 33. Steirpi. 34. rlp,tos tco X. 35.
irpoaiy. e. L. 17. 3. 37. Ixapbp, L. 8. 27, note.

to be done," or (2) "for healing, and for the working of signs...". The
difference is very slight : and in each case the strange construction of an
infinitive, standing for a noun and governed by a preposition, without
an article, ek... ylveerBai instead of ets rb...yiveaBai, has to be accounted
for. This cannot be done on any principles of Greek syntax : but as
D'paio-l n'niS niW would be correct in Hebrew, we see how its literal
equivalent may have found its way into N. T. I cannot cite any
instances from V. A., though I doubt not they abound.
36. Bap Nd/8as] = SJ3? "13, "filius interpretations " or "vaticina-
tionis": not "consolation," but "instruction, prophesying, preaching."
"Sons of the Prophets," in V. T., means "persons trained to be Religious
Teachers": and "Son of exposition" = " good expounder." M. 8. ,12,
23. 15. Our Translators were influenced, probably, by usual meaning
of irapaKXyais, as if universal; but see infra 13. 15, 15. 31, which bear
quite naturally the sense of " exhortation," " exposition."
37. to XPVV-a] I fin<i n0 instance of the singular in V. A. Grimm
says, "raro in sing, pro pecunia apud profanos."
Chap. V. 10. eBaipav irpb. rbv a.] Vulg. "ad virum ejus" against
Latin idiom, for "apud" or "juxta." J. 1. 1, note.
17. rj ovaa alp.] This cannot be strictly translated, according to
grammatical rules, so as to give the meaning required : it is altogether
anomalous. Compare infra 13. 1, 28. 17.
18. ryp.] Not the place, but the act : " put them up safe in public
keeping." 28. The Pharisees brought about the death of Jesus, not the
Sadducees: and these were naturally unwilling to have it ascribed
to them.

40 ACTS
Chapter VI.
Hebr. 1. evrals yp. r. 5. ypeaev... evwirtov.. 11. on emph.
Non-C. 1. irapedewp. 3. paprvpovp. 7. b Xbyos yvgave.
Chapter VII.
HEBR. 1. el.. .exei, L. 14. 3. 2. d 0. rys Sbgrjs. 4. ei? yv. 14.
e'v -vs. eBS. 23. dviBv eirl r. x. ai. 36. ev yfj...ev ep. 8. omission of

42. Kar ol.] " at home." irdaav r)p. seems to mean, strictly, " all
the day long," rather than " every day."
Chap. VI. 1. 'EXX^viorat, 'EfSpaloi] Dr Roberts (Diss, on Gospels)
argues that these terms indicate principles and not birthplace. Clearly,
all in the Church as yet were Jews by birth. . But the Jews, in Pales
tine and abroad, had long been divided into two parties : the old, strict,
Jewish party ('E/3p.) and the innovators ('EXX-irvicrT.) Hellenizers, who
adopted Greek names, habits, ideas. 'EXX7;vt£eiv is not merely to speak
Greek, but to imitate Greeks : " to play the Greek." ot iic irepiTop-ijs,
10. 45, 11. 2 ='E/?patot in above sense. Jews settled in Greek countries
are called "EXXi/ves, J. 12. 20. But generally in G. T. 'IovSatos is
opposed to'EXXrjv, infra 18. 4, 19. 10, 17, R, 1. 16, 10. 12, 1 Cor. 1. 24,
Col. 3. 11, and 'E/3patos to 'EXXT/vtcmfs : and this may possibly illustrate
the title of the Epistle 7rpds 'E/3paiovs, as addressed, not to the Jews
generally, nor even to the Jewish converts collectively, but to the strict
Jewish party, the sticklers for the Law, in the Church.
5. 7;peo-ev...eVoj7riov] = ,?.'W? 2N\, in V. A. generally: e.g. Deut 1. 23,
2 Sam. 3. 36, r)p. iv. avrcov 7rdvTa. It is altogether Hebraic: "it
seemed good in their eyes" our E. V. constantly: exactly corresponding
with the Hebrew. It is worthy of note that the names of all the seven
are Greek : as if selected on purpose to satisfy the 'EXXirvtcrTai.
7. d Xdyos...i;v,;ave] We must take the verb as applied to the
growth of a tree, and the spread of its branches : " the word of the
Lord" — not "increased" (which conveys no meaning, and is, in fact,
necessarily impossible: for "the Gospel," "the Bevealed Word of God,"
here alluded to, admits of no increase or addition), but — "spread abroad."
Chap. VII. 2. What is the bearing and scope of S. Stephen's speech?
It seems as if he wanted to reply to the two accusations, cap. 6. 14 : and
so argues, (1) that while they talked so much of Moses and obedience to
the Law, they had really rejected him (39) and many of the Prophets,
showing thereby that they did not know God's messengers when amon"
them, and so it was with the Christ when He came (51) : and (2) that

ACTS. 41
article. 37. dxoiaeaB.e, future-imperative, L. 17. 4. 42. rfj arpar.
rov oip. and ev /3. tcov Trp. and olxo. 'lap. nom. for voc. 45. aTrd
Trp. 53. ei? Star. Also 29. 34. 35. 44. 55.
NON-C. 10. yyoipevoV, supra 3. 12. 11. %opT. 12. alra-
19. xaraaocp. rb y. 31. 32. xaravorjaai. 51. direplrp. ry «....
dative of part. : and dvriir'tirrere. Also 54.
Sept. 10. ivavrlov. 19. tov tt. for T\S_V^y and t>oy.
Chapter VIII.
HEBR. ev e/c. ry ypipa for ypbveo. 10. otto p. eco? p. 17. 39.
7rv. dy. without article : comp. 18. 20. eXy et? d. 23. whole verse.
40. ei? "A. M. 13. 56, J. 1. 18.

Jerusalem was not necessarily the only place of worship, nor the posses
sion of Judaea essential to God's people, nor the Temple indispensable
(38, 44, 48).
14. ev f 1/38.] See M. 3. 11, note, for this use of ev.
19. tov TroteTv] = ni^l!*?, M. 2. 6, note, from V. A. Infra 13. 47.
For £tooyovetv = "to preserve alive," see L. 17. 33.
20. dar. rw ©..] Compare Jon. 3. 3, D-nV? -tyl} "V$, tto'Xis peydX--;
rw®. V. A. an evident Hebraism. 2 Cor. 10. 4, SvvaTa t<3 ©.
30. c6. ir. f3.] "a fire-flame of a bush"; "a bush-fire flame": "a
bush-emitted fire-flame."
34. Sevpo] "V. A. potissimum pro ¦=!? and ""I?/" Grimm. 1 K. 16.
1, 20. 20, Jud. 4. 22, 2 K. 5. 19, Di*?^ **]!?, "go in peace," Sevpo ets elpy
vyv, a most startling instance of their slavish adherence to the use of one
word, against the sense, much the same as supra, verse 3, where it
means not "come," but "go": as 1 Kings 1. 53. The form had become
familiar among the Jews of our Lord's day. M. 19. 21, Mc. 10. 21.
42. rrj orpaTta tov ovp.] The literal translation by V. A. of N3V
DjDB'ri, "agmen cseleste," pi. "Sabaoth": "quod (1) nunc de angelorum,
(2) nunc de siderum agmine dicitur" Grimm. (1) 1 K. 22. 19, Neh.
9. 6 : in N. T., L. 2. 13 and possibly this verse : (2) 2 Chr. 33. 3, 5 and
elsewhere. 53. ets Starayds a'.] Deut. 33. 2, M. 13. 56, ets for ?K "apud,
inter": as Deut. 16. 6, Di?IS3-^...nDgnTI^ r\Z\Fl. Bvaei. rb irdaxa. ..ek
tov to7tov. 1 Kings 8. 30.
Chap. VIII. 10. aTrd piKpov ew. pey.J 1 Sam. 30. 19, V. A. for
*?h|n IV) Jtojjn \Q and also Ex. 22. 3, Deut. 29. 10, altogether Hebraic.
16. 'f3ef3airr. ek to Sv.] M. 18. 20, 28. 19, 1 Cor. 10. 2, Gal. 3. 27.
21. ev0e?a] V. A. for "^J, being its primary meaning. Judg. 17. 6,

42 ACTS.
NON-C. 1. Kara rds yd pas. 2. Koirerbv. 3. Kara rovs ot. ela.
10. y KaXovp. 11. Ik. ypbvcp, dative of duration of time: and
igearaKevai. 13. iglararo. 16. iir oiSevl : dat. for ace. 22. et
dpa = " if anyhow," "if possibly." 27. Svvdarys. 30. ytyvod er/c.
32. ireptoyy. 34. Siopal aov.
Sept. 21. eutfeta for bpBr).
Chapter IX.
Hebr. 2. tt;? bSov. 15. aKevos e\ 31. iropev. rep cp. 42. eTr.
eVt tov K. M. 27. 43, Mc. 1. 15, notes.

dvrjp rb ev.6h iv 6<pB. avrov e7rotet, Wl>3 "^l1. What is wanted for sense
is bpBrj, not straight, but upright : not planum but rectum. Xoyw] literal
for. "I3"l in its constant meaning of "res, negotium": E. V. "in this
matter." Vulg. verbatim, "in sermone isto."
23. ovTa ets] Supra 4. 11. "I see thou art becoming a deadly
poison and a bundle of wickedness." x- "*¦] "bile of bitterness": Le.
very, utter, mere, bile, or bitterness, which, in Hebrew, implies poison.
Job 20. 25. Ges. sub voce nyip and D'HSn -p, of the adulterous wife,
N. 5. 18 : Ps. 69. 22, ^-1133 Wh Vl}. : "they put poison into my food,"
V. A. ets rb Ppwpa pov eSwKav xoX?;v, Deut. 29. 18, pt£a cpvovcra avco ev x„
Kat 7r. In margin of E. V. "a poisonful herb." Quoted at Hebr. 12. 15.
30. yiyvcixrKco] in later Greek, seems to have meant "to under
stand": whence yvcocris. Infra 21. 37.
31. rrw. ydp ;] " Why, how can I ?'"
33. t. y. av. Tt's 8.] "Who will state his past history," i.e. "speak
to his character"? V. A. give yeve'at for mi'TH, Gen. 6. 9, Is. 53. 8, in
this sense : in the first passage it clearly = " history."
34. Seopal aov] A unique and peculiar use of the words, by way
of adjuration and appeal, standing alone, without an infinitive or accusa
tive or dependent sentence expressing the object of the request. We
ought, probably, to supply etTretv. Our English phrase "I pray thee" in
E. V. is idiomatic, and conveys the idea naturally : which the Greek
does not.
Chap. IX. 2. Ttvas...dv8pas Te Kat y.] In good Greek this would
be, etre a. Are y. For tijs o'8ov ovras, compare infra 19. 9, 23, 22. 4,
24. 22. In each case, of course, we must supply tov ©eov or tov K. to
complete the phrase as commonly found. In the Hebrew idiom, true
religion is "the road to Heaven"; "God's way" as contrasted with
"man's way": and this metaphor pervades and colours all the phraseo
logy both of Old and New Test. Ps. 25. 8, 12, 67. 2, 139. 24 : M. 22.

ACTS. 43
NON-C. 1. e'pTrv. air. gen.. 7, pySeva. 9. 26. py. 10. 11.
bvbpari, a sort of dative of manner. 21. igtaravro and iropByaas.
21. 24. Non-sequence of Tenses. 22. awiyvve. 27. ttco?. 31. 43.
Kad' bXys... 36. ti? yv p.at9. ungrammatical order of words.
Sept. 10. ISoi eyed, Gen. 22. 1, 27. 1, for -^H.
Chapter X. .
Hebr. 4. els. pv. Ex. 17. 14, Kardypa-^rov rovro ei? pvyp.
14. 28. oiS — Trdv koivov. 17. /cat ISov, and eTrt rbv ir. = 7X apud.
16, Acts 18. 25, 26. The special peculiarity in the passage before us,
and those akin to it cited first above, is that they show implicitly, if not
explicitly, that the Church from the very first assumed and proclaimed
the Christian Religion to be emphatically and alone "tlie way," i.e.
"the road to Heaven," "the way of life," "God's way."
15. ok. UX.] Jer. 50. 25, OV1 -5??, cm bpyfj., R. 9. 22, aK. Spyij..
fSaardaai to o. pov evenrtov]. "to lift up," "to exalt" my name "in the
presence of."
29. S. Paul had no sympathy with the Hellenizers, as being, pos
sibly, many of them, Sadducees : he was 'E/3p. ef 'E/3p. 6. 1, Kara vopov
e&apiaalo., Ph. 3. 5. Grimm narrows the meaning of "EXXttviot. :
"dicitur in N. T. de Judaeis apud exteros natis et Greece loquentibus":
and Schl. takes the same inadequate view.
31, 42. Kaff oXt/s...] I find no clue to this use of gen. in V. A.
nor can I connect it with any Hebrew form, iropevop. tc3 <pd/3a>] Pos
sibly " dat. of manner," very rare in N. T, L. 20. 47, note : but the
construction is unnatural. Of course iropevop. is a well-known Hebrew
idiom literally rendered into Greek, to which it is utterly alien, and
conveys no such idea as that of the original : no more than it would in
English, if we were not habituated to its use in Holy Scripture. For
TrapaKXifcret tov dy. irv. see J. 14. 16, note. If we retain here the
rendering of E. V, "the comfort of the H. Gh.", it must be in its
primary, natural, sense of strength (from fortis), or rather " strengthen
ing"; "encouragement" exactly.
35. irdvre. ot K....otrtves e7r.] This can hardly mean, with our
E. V., "all those who dwelt. ..saw him and turned" either in construc
tion of sentence or in probability : rather " all the inhabitants, who had
turned..., saw him."
Chap. X. 14, 28. koivov] M. 15. 11, Mc. 7. 2, 15, note.
45. ot e« ir. ir.] This shows there was a party without the Church
not iriarol but eK 7repiT. ; as 11. 2 shows there were some of the same

44 ACTS.
28. /cat = but, as *) constantly. 34. eV dXyd. Mc. 12. 14, note.
37. rb y. p.
Non-C. 2. Bebp. rov ©. 3. 30. eopav e'vv. point of time : ace.
instead of dat. 10. yeiaaaBat = eat. II. dpyals — corners. 13.
Bvaov, J. 10. 10. 17. Stepwr. rrjv oIk. 30. dirb rer. yp,. piypt.
37. rb yev. p. order of words. Kad' bXys rrjs 'I. supra 9. 31, note.
38. KaraSvv. 48. ypdr.
Sept. 6. 32. 7rapd BaXaaaav, Mc. 4. 1, note. 15. e'/c Bevrepov,
V. A. for n\}#, Josh. 5. 2, 2 Sam. 14. 29.
Chapter XI.
Hebr. 8. xoivbv. 19. d*rd t. i9X. and erri %r. eTri»=7$?
" super," " about." 3. 14. 16.
Non-C. 10. iirl Tpt?. 17. eyed Se and rls ypyv B. x. 22. yx....
ei? rd w. 23. irpoB. 26. ypypar. 5. 13. 19. 24.
Chapter XIL
Hebr. 23. dvd' wv, L. 1. 20, note.
NoN-C. 2. tov dS. 'I. collocation of words : and 12. 7. ev
Td^et. 10. 7rp. ep. xal S. omission of article : as 11. e/c y. and 12.
T. x. 2. 15. d dyy. av. the article. 23. igeyjr. 24. d Xoyo? tou ®.
yvgave, supra 6. 7 note, and 19. 20. Also 17. 19.

party, Ik 7r., in the Church. The term implies that there was "a cir
cumcision party"; sticklers for the whole principles of the old Jewish
belief: \E/3patot as opposed to 'EAXT/vttrrat, 6. 1. If so, such a party
would consist, in all probability, of Pharisees : how then could S. Paul,
as an avowed Pharisee, be opposed to them . Is it not possible that,
Under one aspect, 'EXXt/viott/s was equivalent to Sadducee . Supra 9. 29.
We know that the latter were in many ways Hellenizers, imitators of
the Greeks, in social habits, as in philosophical speculations.
Chap. XII. 3. Trp. -cr.] "He afterwards seized Peter," M. 6. 33,
note : V. A. Gen. 4. 2, nnj? tiphj, Kat irpoaeByKe TCKetv, Jud. 20. 28,
'b I'll? ^tpixn, el irpoo-Bw en... (where observe et = H interrogative, M. 12.
10) : Gen. 8. 12, S-ISJ* HD5J «?, ov irpoaeBero rov iirierrpeij/ai (where note
the rov, M. 2. 6 ; which V. A. use so universally for ? with infini
tive, as to have inserted it here, though there is no / in the Hebrew).
L. 20. 11.
12. avvibwi] Used, apparently, as if = ^wetSeos, "conscious, aware
of the fact." 14.6.

ACTS. 45
Chapter XIII.
HEBR. 10. rds bSois K. r. ev. 17. perd /3. u. supra 2. 28.
22. 34. oti. 39. 42. ei? rb p. for 3, as frequently in V. A., M. 28.
19, note. 47. ei? epws... awry piav.
Non-C. 1. xard r. ov. i. supra 5. 17. 2. b irpoax. ai. 11.
pr)...xaipov. 16. dvSpes 'I. xal ol ep. supra 12. 12. 17. irapotxla.
20. co? ereai rerpax. dat. for ace. of continuance of time. 28. 34.
py for oi.' 35. ev erepco.
Sept. 34. baia. Chapter XIV.
Hebr. 3. pev ovv = for all this. 23. ei? bv, Mc. 1. 15, note.
Non-C. 1. xara rb airb. 6. avviSbvres. 8. Tt? dvyp for
dvyp ns. 9. o-a>£etv = " to heal," M. 9. 21, note. 16. irapayy pevats.
Chap. XIII. 9. Roman names often adopted : verse 1, and 1. 23.
10, 12. Strong instances of the irregular, arbitrary and apparently
capricious way, in which, after Hebrew usage, the article is either
omitted or inserted, in V. A. and N. T. By Greek rule, rds o'Sovs
would require tov K.
11. dxpt k.] L. 4. 13, "up to a time that suits."
15. TrapaKX.] 4. 36, 15. 31 : "teaching, instruction, exhortation";
as in the explanation of the name of Barnabas, supra 4. 36, X*3*) "O,
vtds 7rapaKXT;o-ecos, where, from the derivation, it must mean as above,
"a son of exposition": i.e. "an expounder."
18. irpoiroep.] Some MSS. erpoci. Numb. 11. 12, Deut. 1. 31, V. A.
24. -n-pd Trpotr.] Mc. 1. 2 for "before."
33. dvacrr.] " by raising up," R. 1. 4.
34. rd oo-ta] V. A. Is. 55. 3, 2 Ch. 6. 42, iXey, for nipn = mercies,
both of them.
50. Tas rre;3. y. Tas evcrx-] The women of rank and fashion, who
were proselytes to Judaism. Infra 17. 4, 12.
Chap. XIV. 3. pev ovv] Here the sense seems much rather to
require "nevertheless" than "therefore," "for all this", rather than
"for this," or "therefore." I have shown before, J. 19. 11, that 8td
tovto, to which pev ovv is equivalent, is used indifferently, in each of the
above meanings, for 15?, which bears them both, and so it may be with
pev ovv, as here. Compare 7. 30, 28. 5, 1 Cor. 6. 4 : which seem to
confirm this suggestion.
23. xelP0T-] Sensu ecclesiastico, "lay hands on." This, as the
syntax shows (x«P  irapeBevro), was the act of the- Apostles, not of the

46 ACTS.
Sept. 9. 7r. tou aaB. rov with inf. for 7, infra 15. 20, iiriarei-
Xai airois rov diriyeaBat, absolutely unintelligible to a Greek
reader. R 15. 22.
Chapter XV.
Hebr. 2. ei? for ?X or nK = apud, at. 13. diroxplvopai,
V. A. for -m, e'liretv, Gen. 29. 26, Ex. 21. 5, 1 Kings 3. 26. ^ 17.
iep' ovs. ..airovs. 21. ix y. a. from j£ in this sense. 33. fier eip.
M. 24. 31.
NON-C. 1. tco eBet. 5. nves...ireiriar. 6. ISelv. 7. dpyalwv,
as for so short a time. 11. ttio-t. o*co0. 24. Xiyovres, in sense of
" ordering," " commanding." 28. tcov iirdv. roirav. 29. eppwaBe,
Latinism = " valete." 30. rb rrXyBos. 33. ttoi. yp. and pieT elpyvys,
M. 24. 31, and supra 2. 28. 38. Order of words. 41. tt)v % xal K.
one article for two distinct nouns.
Sept. 31. irapdxXyats =" directions, instructions" : supra 4. 36,
13. 15, notes.
Chapter XVI.
Hebr. 17. dSdv a., Ps. 67. 2. 31. Trior, 'iirl, Mc. 1. 15. 36.
on emphatic, and Trop. e'v eip.
NON-C. 2. ipaprvp. 4. xexp. 5. iireplaa. 7. iirelpa^ov,
active. 16. irpoaevyy. 18. SiaTT. xal iiriarp. rw irv. 19. igrjXde,
and iiriXaB- with ace. 22. e'/ceX. imp. 26. dviBy. 29. epwra.

people, as the advocates of popular election pretend; tovto x€'P°Tovta
KaXen-ar rj x"P e7rtKetrat rov dvSpds : Chrysostom. Alford claims this to
be possible, from analogy of 6. 2 — 6, and says : " the Apostles ordained
the Presbyters whom the churches elected." But how about the
grammar of our sentence here, which cannot possibly be strained to that
meaning .
Chap. XV. 1. tco Wei] Possibly, "dat. of manner": but hard to
force into the sense of " according to."
2. Trpds tovs aw. ets 'I.] ek = at: for n$ or b$ ; V. A. and N. T.
passim, Mc. 1. 39. Infra 23. 11, J. 1. 1.
12. Compare per' avrcov, supra 4, and 14. 27, with 8t' avVcov here.
17. Is. 4. 1, Why **-|Ptt> Kjf>\, KeKXrjo-8w to ovopa erov e'c/>' r;pas, V. A.
i.e. "let us be called thine." Here, "whom I have taken for my own."
24. dvap-K.] = turning up the foundations, upsetting. Thue. 4. 116,
Ai;KVt9ov KaBeXwv Kal avaerKevacras.
Chap. XVI. 13. "Where a meeting-for-prayer was wont to be
held" : a proseucha, Juv.

ACTS. 47
Sept. 37. ixBdXX. M. 9. 38, Mc. 1. 43.
Chapter XVII:
Hebr. 6. 28. 31.
Non-C. 6. pr). 9. to Ixavbv. 12. eiay., supra 13. 50 and
verse 4, irpwrwv. 19. Swap, yvwvat. 20. gevl&vra. 21. evx. and
xaivor. comp. : in this sense. 31. irlans = " assurance," " grounds
of belief." Sept. 12. pev oiv, supra 14. 3, note.
Chapter XVIII.
Hebr. 15. ayseade ai. fut. for imper. M. 27. 4, 24, note. 21.
ei? 'I. 25. rijv bSbv r. K. infra 19. 9, 23. .
NON-C. 5. avvely. rw X. 11. ixddiae. 12. xareiriar. 18.
elye y. eiy. 21. eopT. Trot. 23. iroielv yp.
Chapter XIX.
Non-C. 9. ayoXf). 11. Svvdpeis iir. M. 7. 22, note. 12. aovS.
rj aipix. Latinisms. 13. Ipx. i. rbv 'I. 18. ypyovro. 19. 26.

29. epwra] James 1. 17. Plural very unusual.
34. T;yaAX. ...7re7rto-T.] " Rejoiced for his having... 'V
Chap. XVII. 4. *EXXt;v.] = Gentile, supra 6. 1, note. Col. 3. 11.
9. "Quod satisfecit sibi": Mc. 15. 15.
23. We translate Bvaiaarypiov the Jewish, and /?cop.ds the Heathen, '
altar, by the same word. dyv. ®.] "to any unknown God" perhaps : or
it may be merely an instance of article omitted, more Hebraico.
26. irrl irdv rb 7rpdo\] A thoroughly Hebrew idiom, startling in its
Greek reproduction.
34. koXX. av. iir.] " believed after close and intimate intercourse."
Chap. XVIII. 7. ae/3. rbv ©.] The usual name in N. T. for
Gentile proselytes.
25. f. t. ttv.] "being in his spirit a fervent man": dative of part,
ungrammatical : M. 5. 3.
Chap. XIX. 3, 4, 5. ek ri...ek rb 'I. /?.] M. 18. 20, 28. 19, notes.
Rom. 6. 3.
9. KaKoX.] "speaking evil of": M. 15. 4, Mc. 7. 10, notes. ttJv
dSdv] supra 9. 2, and infra 23.
14. "And those who did this were certain men, sons..."

48 ACTS.
Uavol. 26. Trder-;? rrjs 'A. name of country/used for gen. of place
where. 27. to pipos, for " profession, pursuit." 34. iiriyvbvres...
epwvrj eyev. : comp. 20. 3.
Chapter XX.
Hebr. 9. aTrd tou virv. literal for p = utto. 13. 14. 16. ei?
19. e'v Tat? e\ 25. tt)v B- tov ©. M. 3. 3, note. 32: ra X. rys y. ai.
NoN-C. 2. Xbyco ir. sing. 3. Compare 17. 23 and 19. 24. 5.
epevov ypds. 6. dypis. 12. T;yayov. 14. 16. els, M. 13. 56, note.
23. xara iroXiv. 24. ed? TeXet. 29. /3apei?.
Sept. 20. 27. tou py d. and 21. 12.
Chapter XXI.
Hebr. 24. arotyels. 28. xexolv. rbv ayiov, Mc. 7. 2, note.
37. el 'ig.
NON-C. 3. yv...dirotp. present 'for fut. 5. ore e'y. yp. eg. 8. 10.
ipelvapev and iirtpevcvrwv, tense. 11. ei? y. e. omission of article.
30. eiX/cov xdi ixXelad. change of tense. 31. epdais. 37. rEXX.
yiv. supra 8. 30, note.
Sept. 6. ei? rd iSia, J. 16. 32, note.
Chapter XXII.
HEBR. 4. tt)v dSdv, supra 9. 2, 16. 17. 20. /cat auYd?. 22.
xadfjxe. 23. plirrea for piirra. 24. elirwv = commanding. 25.
Non-C. 17. Whole verse.

Chap. XX. 7. ev rrj pia, tcov crajS.] ord/?/?ara is used in G. T. appa
rently indifferently for (1) The Sabbath day ; (2) The week : as in Matt.
28. 1 (where see note) (1) bipe aa/3j3drwv and (2) ets piav aafifidTwv. But
in this latter sense, as equivalent to e/38opds, fy-13-3', it is apparently never
used again in V. A.
Chap. XXI. 21. TreptTr. tois .8.]- Mc. 7. 5, note. The strange use
of dative is possibly reducible to the rule of "dative of manner," of
which, and its cognates "cause and instrument," S. Luke has more
examples, in proportion, than any other of the Sacred Writers, L. 20.
47, note : infra 24. 4, 2 K. 17. 8, V. A. irropevByaav. BiKatwpaaiv iBvwv.
28. d Xads] = Q?n, " God's people," as opposed to Ta Wvy.
38. ovk dpa erv et] " Thou art not then": not a question.
Chap. XXIII. 1. -n-oXiTevecnV] Phil. 1. 27 = "to live in a state of
society," " act as citizen of a commonwealth," " live in the world " in
the abstract : as Joseph. Life, §§ 2 and 49, r/p&pyv iroXiTeveoBai. rrj tcov

ACTS. 49
Chapter XXIII.
Hebr. 6. tt. eXir. xal dvaar. = " the hope of the resurrection."
Mark omission of article. 11. ei? for 7X. Also 18. 20.
Non-C. 12. Xiyovres py. cp. 8. 23. dirb rp. a. 30. pyvvB....
iiriBo.vXys...peXXetv, and ep'paao, Latinism for "vale."
Chapter XXIV.
Hebr. 21. on emph. 22. tj;? bSov. 24. rrjs ei? Xp. irlarews,
Mc. 1. 5, note.
NON-C. 1. iveep. 3. xar. yev. 5. 6. eipovres yap...bv xal
ixparya. : syntax wrong. 7. perd it. B- supra 2. 28, note. 12.
iirtaiar., compare 2 Cor. IL 28. 13. irapaaryaai. 18. ev ols
Vulg. "in quibus," literally, but unintelligibly: E. V. "where
upon": infra 26. 12. 21. ri,...y for rl aXXo y. 25. Six. xaliyx.
xal rov xpi, arbitrary use and omission of article, borrowed
possibly from Hebrew irregularity. And to vvv eyov. 26. dpa
Kal eXirlXwv, violation of syntax: unless we connect with epep.
yev., as expressing two reasons for sending him away: "being
alarmed..." "withal hoping also." 27. ydpiras plural.
Chapter XXV.
NON-C. 1. iirtBas. 16. oix eariv eBos-.yap.... irplv y...eyo-i,
non-sequence of tenses. 17. 24. pySeplav, strong instances of py
for oi, so common in G. T. 20. eXeyov ei B- 17. 21, 24. 25. 21.
iirixaX. rypyd. airbv. 23. epavraala, and rois tear igoy. ovai tt;?
tt. 26. ecp' i,p,wv : supra 9.

<J>apicraiu>v dtpeeret aKoXovfcSV, and perd irday. apery. ireiroXirevpai (where
use of peTa corresponds with V. A. and N. T. usage). But 2 Mace. .6. 1
and 3 Mace. 3. 4, it is followed by a dative, as of the manner, tois tov
©. vop. iroXii-v. But here t<3 ®et3 is a quasi-oa*!. of person v as Zyv t<3 ®.
"To live for God."
6. yvovs...dn] Vulg. "sciens quia": infra 24. 26, IXm^cov on...
" sperans quod" : I cite these two instances of the debased Latin of the
Vulgate, through which our E. V. has been so frequently misguided :
and much more, the Psalter in our Prayer-Book.
15,20. TovdveXetv] For ? with inf. supra 7. 1 9, 1.3. 47.
Chap. XXV. 9. iif.ipov] M. 28. 14, note. If aTr' epov is read, it
is = ty®, coram me : 1 John 2. 28, as in V. A. Ecclesiasticus 41. 17,
aterxvvecre'e a7rd TraTpos : and Lev. 19. 32, airo irpoawirov iroXiov ej;a-
vaaryarj, for ty® in each case.
GTJ. 4

50 • ACTS.
Chapter XXVI.
Hebr. 7. e'v e. 16. ei? r. wepB. 20. ei? tt. y. 22. pixpcp r.
x. pey. supra 8. 10. 31.
NON-C. 3. yvdaryv. V. A. four times. "Accus. pendens":
harsh and unusual construction, after eVt crou. 12. iv ols, Ia. 12. 1,
supra 24. 18. 14. ry 'E. 8. 22. eov iXdX....peXXovrwv yiv. 23.
iraByrbs. 32. aTroXeX. iSivaro.
Chapter XXVII.
NON-C. 10. u/Speco?. 20. 21. 33. dypi ov. 41. iXiero, J. 2.
19. 44. oi)? pev...
Sept. 1. ixp. rov diroirXelv, M. 2. 6, note.
7
Chapter XXVIII.
Hebr. ¦ 5. pev ovv, supra 14. 3. 14. err' avrois, Mc. 8. 4, note.
25. Trpd? rovs iraripas and oti. ¦

16. to7tov] Eph 4. 27, py StSoTe rbrrov tco Sta/?. Latinism : "locum
dare," Vulg. "opportunity, way": frequent in this sense.
20. e\eyov..._l fiovXoiro] Vulg. "dicebam si vellet": against Latin
idiom. E. V. translates "asked": but on what grounds? May it
possibly be explained by the common use of et interrogative, borrowed
from Hebr. ? "I said : did he wish..." .
22. i/3ovX6pr]v...] E. V. " I would also..." does not give the force
of imperfect. " I was anxious myself also.-."
27. irepirovra...pr) arjp.] "for any one sending... not to signify":
of course " apud Grsecos," in correct construction, to is required.
Chap. XXVI. 7. viro 'I.] Indignantis : "accused by Jews."
8. et] Infra 23, and Hebr. 7. 15 : in sense of that.
9. irpb. rd b.] "with respect to..." e8o|a epavTc3...8etv. "I thought
that it was a binding duty for me": not eS. ep. but ep. 8etv. For SoKeco
= cogito, see M. 3. 9, note.
¦ 26. XavB. . ..ovSe'v] " I do not at all believe that any of these things
is unknown to him."
Chap. XXVIII. 7. ev tois Trept tov tottov] Ta Trept... is, of course,
an ordinary and grammatical form in Classical authors: but such an
extension of it, as the above, ev rots Trept... seems very unusual. xmPl'a]
= "estates," "farms," though rare, is used by Thucyd. 1. 106.
Two inscriptions are said by Dr Roberts to have been found in
Malta, one in Greek, the other in Latin, giving the oflScial name of the
Governor, as Trpcoros MeXtTaicov.

ACTS. 51
Non-C. 3. xaddirrw, act. for middle. 6.7. e'v Se toi? Trepi...
yeopia. 9. irpoarjpy. 15. eXaBe- 8. 17. tou? ovras tcov 'I. Trpcd-
tou?. 25. aTreX. 31. perd ir. ir. supra 2. 28, 24. 7.

17. This conversation was in all probability held in Greek; "for
S. Paul, we know, wrote to the Converts at Rome, both Jews and
Gentiles, in that language.
23. -jevta] is not found, I believe, "apud Graecos," in the sense of
a " lodging," as here and Philemon 22 : nor in V. A The order is, ots
e£er. tt;v f3. tov ©. Biapaprvp. irelBwv re... "with strong appeals and
obtestations, and endeavours to persuade..."
25. wpds] "with respect to," Hebr. 1. 7, note, drt asseverandi :
M. 7. 23, L. 6. 5, James 1. 13.
26. aKovaere Kal ov pr) trvvrjTe] This combination seems to indicate
two futures, "you shall hear and not understand": which is more
grammatical and not less forcible than to suppose aKovaere and jiXexpere
as instances of Hebraic future for imperative, M. 5. 48, note, conveying
a sentence, or command.
27. pi; ttotc] = " in case that," "lest that," " at some future time" :
and thus the prophecy predicts a temporary suspension of blessings,
M. 13. 14, Mc. 4. 12, note. — iirax....eKapp. is parenthetical.

4—2

EOMANS.

Chapter I.
Hebr. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 7. 17. omission of article. 3. xara adpxa.
9. e'v t<5 ttv. 10. 12. 25. 27.

Chap. I. 1. ets evayy. ®.] The omission of the article here, and in
the following verses, and all through the Epistle, is unquestionably
Hebraic : and inexplicable on any other theory, except by very over
strained and forced and unnatural criticism.
4. ev Svv  ] "marked clearly out as the Son of God with power
answerable to ('in accordance with,' 'corresponding to') the Holy Spirit
in Him, by His Resurrection." e|]=tP instrumenti, M. 7. 16, Heb.
5. 7, notes.
5. ets vTraK0T;v 7rtaTecus] Is this "gen. object." or "subjecti": "obe
dience to the faith"; or "the obedience of faith," "rendered by faith,"
"springing out of faith"? The latter agrees best with Classical usage,
by analogy of inraKovco, generally found with dat. But viraKoi; is not a
Classical, and scarcely a Septuagint word : " neque apud profanos exstat
neque apud LXX., prseter 2 Sam. 22. 36." Grimm.
vTrep tov dvdparos] Acts 9. 16, 15. 26, "for his Name's sake." What
do we understand in these passages by Name ? Alford suggests " for
His glory." It is probably Hebraic.
6. KXyrol 'I. X. and 7. dyair. ©.] M. 25. 34, note. V. A. Ps. 59. 5,
pt dyarryTol aov and Ps. 107. 6, 126. 2, for ITT.. This is clearly a
Hebraism. In the case of substantives, of course, the genitive of posses
sion is intelligible : but dyaTTTTToi and kXt;toi are adjectives.
12. " By the joint and mutual confidence in each other, both of you
and of me."
13. Kai «.] " But I was prevented." Hebraic.
16. SvVapts ©¦] " God's powerful agent for salvation."

EOMANS. 53

Chapter II.
Hebr. 4. tou ttX. tj;? y.
NON-C. 12. dvbpas. 29. ex for aTrd.

17. AtKatocrvvT; ©.] What do we understand by this, translated in
E. V. "the righteousness of God"? Clearly not its literal meaning, as
an attribute or quality of God : " the righteousness essentially inherent
in Him." It is a genitive not of possession, but of " origination, insti
tution, approval, appointment": "the way of justification ordained by
God": "God's plan and law of righteousness," Ik Trtdrecos ets 7rtoTiv
"springing out of faith, and tending to its end in faith," "beginning in
faith, and perfected by continuous development and confirmation of
faith." Gesenius gives force of " liberatio, felicitas, salus," to P"lS and
ni?7¥> generally rendered "righteousness": and makes them parallel to
¦"IWB", salvation, Is. 46. 13, 51. 6, 8, 56. 1, in each of which the two
words are put together, side by side, as equivalent terms.
23. yXXaiav iv] Ps. 106. 20, ni3**in?...-l*V*0!, rjXXd^avro rrjv Sd£av
avrcov ev bpoiwpan : i.e. "changed it for," a common Hebr. use of f.
Our E. V. interpretation is false, op. et«. = "an image-likeness":
"they exchanged the glory of God for an image-likeness of perishable
man." And so 25: "exchanged the truth of God for the lie": "gave
up the true God for the idol." 3rd Commandment, Ex. 20. 7, Kt?n i6
H)tfb "iT* D^TIfJ? may possibly mean, "Thou shalt not give the name of
the Lord to a false God." Otherwise, N]®'? is taken adverbially, as
Jer. 4. 30, V. A. ets pdraiov, and 6. 29, ets xevbv. V. A. translation of
3rd Commandment, Ex. 20-. 7, ov Xrjiprj...iirl paraiw, is very obscure.
K)V = y>ev8os.
25, 32. omves] "as persons- who had..." ktco-is "the act of crea
tion" used here and elsewhere in N. T. for ""the thing created."
32. SiKaicop.a] V. A. passim, for .all the Hebrew words that mean
"decree," "command," "law." Infra 2. 26-.
Chap. II. 7. vrrop. epyov dy.]' Remark (1) the construction vir. epy. ,
and (2) sing, for plural epyov for epya : infra 15'.
8. tois ii ipi.] The same form as ot ek irepiroprj-;, Acts 10. 45, and
ot ix irlarew., infra 3. 26, 4. 11.
9. 7rdcr. ip. dvB.] Comp. R. 13. 1. Hebraic : derived possibly from
the description of man, Gen. 2. 7, eyevero dvB. ets i/-. £coo-av. Hence
" every soul" in Jewish phraseology, is equivalent to " every body" in
our common English idiom : which is exactly opposite to the Hebrew.
27. Std yp. Kai tt.] V. A. use Std for IVS and ""lin""! in medio,
Jos. 3. 2, 2 Chr. 23. 20, 32. 4. Here and infra 4. il, 7. 5, 11, 13, 14. 20,

54 ROMANS.
Chapter IIL
Hebr. 5. @. Six. no article. 7. 26. e'v. 18. dir. rwv be,
20. oi Six. iraaa a.

15. 4, Gal. 3. 19, 2 Tim. 2. 2, such an interpretation suits very well:
"out of the very midst of." Dr Wordsworth, here and at 4. 11,
suggests the notion of " a barrier to be broken through." How to trans
late the Std in the above and corresponding passages, has always been a
great perplexity. I venture to submit the above attempt at a solution.
Chap. III. 1, 2. In this, the first distich of question and answer,
occupying verses 1 — 9, (in which S. Paul suggests, and replies to, the
probable arguments of an imaginary objector to the statements of Cap. 1
and 2,) there is no difficulty but ydp; evaded by Vulg. and E. V., and
by all the Commentators I have met with : " for, first of all," (the Jews
have this advantage) " because that..."
3, 4. Before going further, I must refer to the Hebrew idiom, so
often illustrated in these notes, M 11. 19-, L. 16. 19, 1 Cor. 13. 6,
2 Th. 2. 10, by which StKatos = dXyBrj. = Triords
BiKaioavvy = dXy&eia = 7ricrns
aSiK-ta = i/'evSos or xpevapa, = diriaTia.
Here, in 3, irian. has, not its- ordinary, but a special meaning, and
= " trustworthiness, truthfulness, faithfulness," the characteristic of one
who is Trto-Tds, 1 Th. 5. 24, Hebr. 10; 23, Trio-rds d koXcov and e-n-ayyeiXd-
p,evos. Grimm, sub- voce, translates "indoles ejus, cui confidi potest";
and cites Gal. 5. 22, Titus 2. 10. Here also dTrierria and dmarrew
describe severally the character and action of one, who is aTTic-rds : i. e.
" unfaithful to his vows, false, disloyal, disobedient."
5, 6. "Well, but, if our (dSuad = ipevSo. = d-jricm'a) commend and
confirm the faithfulness (SiKaioa. = dXrjB. = 7rioris) of God," (as " keeping
his promise for ever," notwithstanding all our unfaithfulness) " is God,
who is thus bringing his wrath to bear upon us, (by rejecting the Jews
from their privileges as exclusively His people) unfaithful to his
pledged word after all?" " God forbid : for in that case how shall God
judge the world?" (Gen. 18. 25).
7, 8. "I do not agree yet": urges the objector, "for if..." Or,
more briefly, "If then the truthfulness of God has been more abund
antly and triumphantly demonstrated, to His Glory, by my untruthful
ness and violated pledges"; (if ie. my fevapa = dSucta has tended only
to the greater glory of God) " why, after this, am I even subject to
condemnation as a sinner?" " O ! stop there," pleads S. Paul in reply;

ROMANS. 55
Non-C. 1. rb irepiaabv. 9. irpoe-ybfieBa, middle. 26. 12.
eco? evd?. Chapter IV.
Hebr. 3. 9. eXoy. ei? Si/c. 12. aroiyelv. 17. xarivavn.
Non-C. 6. Xeyei. 12. toi? lyveat: quasi-dat. of manner.
21. irXypoepop.

"and do not go on to say" (as the logical sequence of your last profane
objection) "let us then, by all means" (bn emphatic) "do evil..."
12. The very words of V. A. ovk eVrtv ecos evds 1™ Dl t'K, "not as
much as one."
21. Sik. 0.] " God's appointed method-of-justification."
22. irid-TEcos 'I. Xp.] not "faith in Jesus Christ": but "the faith
approved of and required by Jesus Christ" : the corresponding term to
8ik. O. in 21, Gal. 2. 16, 20,, Phil. 1. 27, rfj iriarei tov evayy. 2 Th. 2. 13.
23. Sd-^s] = possibly, "good opinion," "approval": infra 5. 2,
J. 5. 43, 12. 44.
26. tov. Ik 7rioT, 'I.] Compare A. 10. 45, 11. 2.
30. Sik. ireptT. Ik tt.] Is it not possible that we may have here a
blending ofthe two previous expressions, 1. 17, d Sik. Jk tt. t_rja. and 26,
SiKai. rbv eK tt. 'I. ? For the latter compare A. 10. 45, 11. 2, ot eK 7rept-
ropy. iriaTolf and infra 4'. 12, 14, 16. The Jews, who believed on Jesus,
were ot ix Trtcrrecos 'I., and were justified in consequence of taking their
stand on that side. Is- there not then, probably, a constructio prcegnans
in the words before us; and may not irepiroprjv Ik tt. = tovs Ik irlarew.
'IovSatovs, and Ik 7rtoTecos be taken both' with the verb and the noun,
combining the promise of the old prophecy, and the later familiar form
of expression . The very choice of eK may perhaps be due to its occur
rence in Habakkuk, V. A., where it stands simply for ?.
Chap: IV. IL ayp. rrepvr.] Not a Greek construction, though
correct in Hebrew and English : rj rrepvropr) was rd ayp. rrj. SiaBrjK-rj..
Such expressions as "the sign of Circumcision," "the book of Genesis,"
suit our idiom : but are against Greek grammar. St' aKp.] " out of the
midst of," "in spite of.'r Supra 2. 26.
16. tc3 eK ro v...iriaTews 'A.] tco here is the dative, not of to aireppa
(as E. T. seems to imply), but of the abstract term to Ik tov vopov = ol i<
t. v. "the law party." "The promise... sure to all the seed, not only to
the "law-party, but to the faith-party": not only to those who-hold-on-
to-the law of Moses, but to those who array themselves under the banner
of faith.

56 ROMANS.
Chapter V.
Hebr. 4. xaraiay. 5. ttv. dy. tou S. position of article : as
also 15. 9. 11. 21. e'v. 14. iirl tw bp.
Chapter VI.
Hebr. 6. d iraXatbs...dv8p. : and rb aw pa rrjs dp,. 19. dadiv.
rrjs aapxbs.

17. KaTe'v.] "our father in the eyes of God": who seeth not as
man : V. A. for tyb. Supra 2. 18.
20. Dative of instrument, twice in this verse : infra 5. 15.
Chap. V. 4. ov KaTato-x-] "never disappoints." Ps. 21. 5, 25. 3,
31. 1, 18, 34. 5, "®CIJ 7^? ET.}1*?, to rrpbawira avrcov ov pi; KaraiayvvOy :
Zech. 9. 5, r-tyQ B'-Oin, "her expectation shall be disappointed." In
Hebrew, "to blush," "to have the face ashamed," conveys this meaning.
Jer. 14.. 4, Is. 19. 9, &W3 ''Ip- W3, atcrxvvi; Xyij/.Tai tovs !pya£.
7. virep ydp] '3 elliptically taken, often means "but," and so is
rendered in V. A. dXXd, Gen. 17. 15, 42. 12, et passim. Hence, from
dXAd being thus frequently equivalent to ydp, may not ydp, possibly,
have been looked on as an equivalent to dXXa : or rather, may not the
literal ydp have been used at times to express '?, instead of dX\d, which
the sense requires ; and may not this usage have become familiar to the
readers of V. A., and so crept into N. T., as here?
11. This use of a participle absolute, as it were, without any gram
matical connexion with what goes before or after, is not uncommon with
S. Paul. Infra 12.. 9, 13. 11.
1 2. Iep' <S] = " because." Confer L. 1.. 20,. 19. 44, for similar use of
avv wv.
15. "For whereas, on the one hand, the penalty was in conse
quence of one offence resulting in condemnation; on the other hand,
the free gift is after many offences, issuing in acquittal."
18. Sik. £.] Seems the correlative of Karaxp. 6dv. implied though
not expressed in 17. For SiKalwpa in this sense, see Rev. 19. 8.
Chap. VI. 2. d-irnB. Tfj dp.] Dat. of person: infra 10. 11 ; sin is
personified, treated as a person, in both places, " dead for all claims of
sin," "to all suggestions," "to all influences" of sin: 2 Cor. 5. 13,
1 Pet. 2. 24, rats dp. diroyevopevoi, and so infra e0avaTco(9»;Te rep vdpep.
4. Not avverdep. ets rbv Bdvarov, but Std tov /?. ets tov 0., "the
baptism-into-his-death" of 3. There are set before us here, verses 3, 4, 5,
three things, which we share in common with Christ : (1) death

ROMANS. 57
NoN-C. 5. dXXa xal. 10. o diriBave. 11. eavrois. 23.
o-ip-dvia.

(2) burial, (3) resurrection : all typified and represented by baptism, as
practised in primitive times : (1) the immersion into, (2) the momentary
resting beneath, (3) the raising up out of, the water.
5. An argument, not for a natural consequence, but for a moral
obligation on the ground of an admitted fact. "For if" (as every
believer must allow) "we have been paired and matched" (as it were)
"with Him," assimilated to Him, by baptism, which is "the representa
tion," the perpetual shadowing forth and exhibition of His death, and is
meant mystically to remind us thereof : and if, further, we have therein
also sought to imitate his descent into the grave, claiming the spiritual
and supernatural effects of both ; how much greater and stronger is the
moral obligation, to reproduce in ourselves and imitate and exhibit in
our lives the pattern supplied, the lesson taught, by His resurrection ?
" seeing that we have been assimilated to Him in the likeness of His
death, surely, much more shall we strive to be so in the imitation of
His resurrection." Since we have claimed to set forth a copy of His
death and burial, how much more are we bound to exhibit and exem
plify His resurrection ?
6. tovto ytyv.] Not so much knowing, as considering : " with this
thought ever before us." to crcSpa -rijs dpapria.] " our sin-bound," " sin-
possessed," "sin-enslaved body." Infra 12, 14. "Our body, where sin
reigns, is sin's." Wordsworth.
10. 5 ydp direBave...] "For, the death which He died, He died
unto sin once for all : but the life which He liveth, He liveth unto
God": i.e. "by the death which He died," He showed "once for all"
incontrovertibly, that "He was dead to sin," not drawn to it, nor
swayed by it, nor alive to it, in any sense ; but dead to it, as a corpse is
dead to any influence from without.
14. S. Paul appeals here again to moral obligation, to right feeling,
to conscience, to generous impulses and the instinctive sense of duty
based on gratitude for mercies received: to what those, who are not
under stern, rigid law, but under a covenant of grace, must admit to be
binding on them.
16. SovXot.. dp. ek 6.] " sin tending to, and ending in, death."
19. "I use a figure of speech common among men, on account of
your natural incapacity for other treatment of the subject."
20. !Xev0epoi...T*jj 8ik.] "Ye were as free mera to righteousness":
"rejecting the claims of," "repudiating the control of," "disdainful of
all allegiance to" righteousness, treated here as a person.

58 ROMANS.
Chapter VII.
HEBR. 3. idv yivyrai avSpl. 5. ev rfj aapxi. and to Trat9.
tcov dp. 22. rbv eaw dvdp. 24. tou creep,, tou 8.
Chapter VIII.
Hebr. 2. d vbp. rov irv. 3. aapKos dp. 15. nom. for voc.
34. ev Begiq. 36. Trpd/S. aep.

22. ets dyiao-p-dv] "in continuous, progressive, advances toward
sanctification"; as supra 19.
Chap. VII. 3. idv yiv. dvSpt] So V. A. literally for Lev. 22. 12,
WS-b H^n *>3 ID'S T\_\. Ez. 23. 4, lye'vovTa juot : nubebant mihi. Jud. 14.
20, iyevero rj ywrj _%ap\pwv evl tcov iplXwv airov : Numb. 30. 7, idv yevopevy
yevrrrai avSpt, which shews yevopevy dvSpt= "nupta viro." rov prj eivai...]
A remarkable instance of tov with inf.. for 7, M..2. 6, "so as not to be..."
4. Std tov crcop. tov Xp.], "through the death ofthe body of Christ,"
our participation in the benefits of which, communicated to us at our
admission into the Christian covenant, is illustrated and represented by
the types and forms of Baptism": Col. 2. 1'2, owTac^evTes airw lv tcj>
Pairrlapan iv co Kat avvrryepByre, "dead and buried with Him in bap
tism" to sin and the law, "raised up with Him" to live for Him, as a
wife for her husband, " to bring forth fruit for God."
5. ev tt; crapKt] In our natural state, before baptism, rd ira0. tcov
dp.] Hebraism : "our sinful affections, cherished in despite of the law,"
rd Std rov vopov, "breaking through the- barriers ofthe law."
6. KarypyrjB. dirb] The metaphor of verses 2 and 4 continued.
The illustrations, borrowed from baptism and marriage,- are inextricably
mixed up together.
13. r) dp. Std T17S evr.] "sin committed by people under the influ
ence of," " in defiance of," " the commandment," " by breaking throu»h
the barriers of it," "out of the midst of it"': supra 2. 27. This render
ing of 8td, justified, I hope, by the passages cited there, seems to lessen
the difficulties connected with its use here, and supra 8, 11, and
elsewhere. 24. tov crcop. tov B. tovtov] " this death-enslaved body." 6. 6.
Chap. VIII. 2. d vo'pos-tov-ttv. rijs £cor;s-!v-Xp.] The spiritual law
of life-in-and-by-Christ Jesus.
9. S. Paul presupposes, assumes as an undoubted fact, that those
to whom he was writing, were members of Christ, Christ's people,
Xpio-Tov : and so necessarily, 7rvevp.a Xp. exovres : regenerate, having the
Spirit dwelling in them : no longer iv aapKi but iv irvevpan. There is

ROMANS. 59
Non-C. 11. Std with ace. 18. ryv peXX. S. diroK. A. 28. 17.
19. Krla is for Krla pa. 21.
SEPT. 20. paraibrys.
Chapter IS.
Hebr." 8. Xoyif ei?. 22. ax. opy. 33. XlBov irpoax. xal ir.
ax. and Trd?...ou.
Non-C. 6. olov oti. 11. pyirw and ri dy.
Sept. 3. dvddepa = DIH, res deo devota,.sine spe redemtionis,
Jos. 6. 17, 18. 1; Deut. 7. 26, res exitio destinata, Grimm and Schl.

no doubt implied by etTrep : it expresses an admitted fact : " Tou are
not in the flesh," left to yourselves in your inherited weakness ofthe old
man, in your human nature* unaided from above, "but yow are in the
Spirit," taken up into, — adopted by,. — interpenetrated by all the influences
of, — within the sphere and realm of, — the Spirit ; " if the Spirit of God
dwelleth in you" (which cannot be questioned)-., "For if any man have
not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His"; not a Christian at all.
10. veKpdv 8t' dp. ....] " dead for the work of siny... alive for the w ork
of righteousness": "as (pev)> the body is mortified...., so (Se) the soul
is quickened..." 20. paTatdr^s] V. A. for '3D", Job 7. 16. Kevds and paraios are used,
in translating this word, indifferently, as though equivalent, Jer. 10. 3,
Threni 4. 17 : see also James 2.. 20, co dvBpwire xeve. ets Kevbv — pdryv
passim in V. A. and N. T.. In this place par. = " corruption, dissolu
tion, temporary annihilation": "the- being emptied out." Std tov v7tot.
= "for the purposes of..."
23. vtocWiav] The diroX-vrp. tov eriop.,. the full and complete re
demption of the body, — by its deliverance from the SovXeta tt;s <p*?opds,
the enslavement and bonds of death and corruption,, at the Resurrec
tion, — will be the completion of our vloBeaia, our Adoption as God's
children : our Lord calls it "our Regeneration." M. 19. 28.
Chap. IX. 1. lv Xp.] Is this an Hebraic form of adjuration, the
literal rendering of "f Viif., Gal. 1. 20? Iv ttv. dy., "by the motion of
the Holy Spirit."
10. k. e.-] '1???', in V. A. koitt;, literally, as if its only sense were
'"bed": whereas it means "effusio seminis." Lev. 15, 16, dvBpanro. w
dv i£eX8y i£ avrov xolry arrepparo..
22. aKevy dpyijs] " vasa in quae ira effundatur" : crKevi; IXe'ovs
" vasa apta in quae conferatur benignitas," Grimm : — very remarkable
Hebraisms.

60 ROMANS.
Chapter X.
Hebr. 5. 9. 11. Sept. 1. eiSoria. 17. aKoy.

28. Exact from V. A. Compare with Hebrew, Is. 10. 22, 23 :
curious translation both of n*?D and |i$?. " God bringeth his dispensa
tions to an end, cutting them short in righteousness." Gesen. renders
"interitus decretus est: affert inundando justitiam."
Chap. X. 8. rb prjpa] "The essential thing," "materies," "the
sum and substance": =",3'*J in its constant usage. Or "the message";
"it comes home to thee," "fits close to thee" in mouth and in heart;
i.e. "the message of the faith..."
11, 13. These two Quotations are S. Paul's proofs from Scripture of
his positions in 9 and 10 : that in (11) asserting the reward of ttio-tis;
that in (13) of aroparo. bpoXoyia. Each ydp is independent and
distinct : the second not a confirmation of the first, but antithetical to
it : as is so frequent in his use of ydp : which we find repeated three or
four times in succession, introducing each a fresh and separate reason.
Cap. 8. 13, 14, 15 : 13. 9, 12.
12. 'I. reKat'E] Acts 6. 1, note.
16. aKOT;] Quotation from V. A. John 12. 38, note, Heb. 4. 2.
The sense that seems to lie in our translation of 17, "and hearing by
the word of God," vanishes, if examined carefully. May we explain it
thus? Isaiah says, in amazement, " Who hath believed our message-
heard-by-him?" (as though all ought to have believed.) "Clearly
then" (S. Paul argues from this astonishment of Isaiah) dpa " faith
ought to have followed heedful-hearing-of-the-message, and that ought
to have been given because of the word" of God conveyed by it": was
due to the message as being the word of God.
19. "Did not Israel know" that the Gentiles would hear the
message and be admitted into God's family ? Yes : for Moses and
Isaiah had told them so. l7r' ovk edvei, V. A. for Dl? «??, " by them-
that-are-no-people" of God. Could they have understood this, as if
meaning "agamst"? or were they accustomed to render 3 by Itu fre
quently, and did so here, blindly ? Can Itti, by any possible contortion,
mean " by," instrumentally ?
21. Trpds t. 'I.] "with respect to," Hebr. 1. 7. For ?&°* in this
sense see Gen. 20. 2. "Abraham said of Sarah" E. V.; where V. A.
have Trept. 2 Kings 19. 32, Trpds. This use of a wrong preposition is a
strong instance of what has been said above, J. 1. 1, note.

ROMANS. 61
Chapter XI.
Hebr. 2. e'v 'HXia, by. 9. yev. ei?. 34. xal = in order that.
Chapter XIL
Non-C. 1. Bid with. gen. 5. d Se xad' els- 16. eppov. irap'
eavr. 18. to ig ipcov. 20. yp-dpi^e.
Sept. 3. ei? rb awepp. Chapter XIIL
Hebr. 1. 3. 9. oi p.. M. 9. 18, note. 13. TreptTr. Mc. 7. 5.
Non-C. 1. igovaia. 3. cpdjSo? tcov a. e. 8. rbv erepov.

Chap. XI. 2. Kara for bv. » with respect to," 1 Cor. 15. 15. bv
often has this meaning: Gen. 18. 19., Joel 1. 3, Is. 37. 9. And it is
often rendered in V. A. by Kara : although not in the passages quoted.
We may allowably infer that this meaning may have been attached to
it, by the authors and readers of V. A. as an equivalent for /V,
8. Not exactly as either in Hebrew or V. A.
12. yrrypa] " fall and forfeiture," irXrjpwpa, "final and full restora
tion." 25. otto pepovs] Occurs only 5 times in N. T., and about as often
in V. A. : where it stands twice for HVpD, literally rendered : Dan. 1. 2,
Neh. 7. 70. S. Paul alone uses it, R. 11. 25, 15. 15, 24, 2 Cor. 1. 14,
2. 5. It would seem to be never found in Classical Authors.
30. direidela] not "unbelief" but "disobedience": Grimm :— see
note, Eph. 5. 6.
Chap. XII. 1. Xoy. X.] 1 Pet. 2. 1, "spiritual," perhaps, as
opposed to Xarpela St' dXoycov, by sacrifices of animals without reason.
3. ets to a..] " soberly," E. V. and this is correct. But how do we
get this from the Greek ? It is apparently a phrase insensibly adopted
from V. A, as a convenient adverbial formula, (see Mc. 5. 34) by those
acquainted with that Version ; and so seems to have got into N. T. as
in ets xevbv, 2 Cor. 6. 1, Gal. 2. 2, and here : where to creocpp. stands
for a noun. Phil. 2. 13, 16.
19. SoVe To;rovj = dare spatium : " make way for it," " let it. pass by,"
Chap. XIII. 1. Trdo-a i/*vxT/] = " eveiT one> evei7 body-" SuPra 2- 9-
10. irXrjpwpa vopov] " the whole-law-in-full."

62 ROMANS.
Chapter XIV.
Hebr. 11. £co eyed. 14. 21. e'v. 14. xoivbv.
Non-C. 1. ry ir. dat. of part. 2. iriareiet ep. 5. xpivet.
6. eppovwv.
Chapter XV.
Hebr. 5. 13. d ©. tt;? viropovfjs... 6. 13. 19. e'v. 11. nom.
for voc. NoN-C. 1. dSivaros in sense of weak. 8. Ta? iirayy. tcov tt.
15. aTrd p. 21. avvya. 26. xoivwvlav.
Chap. XIV. 4. tc3 18. *.] Like £ij tc3 ®., 6. 10 : and infra 6, 7, 8.
All are instances of what used to be called " dative of the person."
11. £co lyco] Is. 45. 23. Hebr. ^VW. **-3, V. A. xar ipavrov
bpvvw : to which £co lyco is clearly equivalent in the mind of S. Paul :
i3 "i as? ^ -n, Is. 49. 18, V. A &3 lyco... drt. IfopoX] " shall give
praise," "adore." M IL 25, note: and infra 15. 9.
14. et p,T;] = dXXd, as so often in N. T. : note M 12. 4; 24. 36,
Mc. 13. 32 : and this corresponds exactly to the well-known use of
OK -3, which V. A. generally render by dXXd : Gen. 32. 29, 1 Sam. 8.
19, Ps. 1. 4, or by ort dXX' rj, 2 K. 23, 23, but occasionally also by et
pr), Gen. 32. 27, Lev. 22, fi.
19. ry. o'lKohopfjs r>;s ets dXX] A N. T. illustration and phrase
altogether : not found in Hebrew. tiJs ets d. ok. means clearly "mutual
edification" : but how it comes to mean it, I cannot see.
20. Std Trp.] Note 2. 27 : 4. 11 ; "in spite of," "in disregard of,"
offence to his conscience : " breaking it down."
Chap. XV. 2. dy. Trp. o'ik.] " with a view to that which is good-
for-edification." 4. irapaKX] = "Instruction, teaching, enlightenment": Note Acts
4. 36, 13. 15, 15. 31, "that we may hold our hope in-comUnation-with,
under the pervading influence of, patience, and the teaching of the Holy
Scriptures"; "maintain our own hope in combination with toleration
and forbearance to others, and the direction and true interpretation of
H. Ser." : — which is the best security under the blessing of d ©. rrjs
vir.... (5) for the rb avrb epp. and ev ivl ar. 8o|d£etv (6) : and gives the
true force to the injunction of (7) irpoaXapj3dv. "accept," "welcome,"
others, notwithstanding minor differences and imperfections. I submit
this interpretation as consistent with the whole context, confirming and
summing up all the arguments of Cap. 14. "Patience and comfort of
the Scriptures" are out of tune with the whole previous passage : which

ROMANS. 63
Chapter XVI.
Hebr. 9. 10. 11. 12. 22. e'v K. 20. 6 ©. tt;? eip.
Non-C. 18. eiXoy/a and dxdxwv.
enjoins emphatically forbearance and submission to divine instruction,
in our dealings with the tender consciences and scruples of weaker
brethren. Possibly there may be no connexion between to avrb tppoveiv
(5) and iv evl aropan 8. (6) : and to avro may refer to d ©eos and not to
Iv dXXi;Xois. " May the God of forbearance and instruction grant to you
to be like-minded with Himself in your conduct towards one another
after the example of Jesus Christ"; "make you, in accordance with His
revealed will and character, tolerant of the infirmities of others, as Jesus
was, and ready and willing to teach them the truth in meekness; so
that by His blessing, all may be won to agree in the faith, and so with
one mind and one mouth glorify God."
9. Td Se IBvy] For ets Se to to I0vt;.., tc3 dv. cr. ^.] V. A. for
"tfOW-b. The translators were aware of 7 giving signification of dative of
person sometimes : and so rendered it here, by dative alone ; against
Greek idiom altogether. Hebr. 13. 15.
12. Exact quotation from V. A. y pli_d WVP (surculus not radix ;
" offshoot") : no article with either nominative in Hebrew : as required
by the sense.
22. Iv€kottt. tov <!.] For ? with inf. M. 2. 6.
30. Std] with gen. in this sense peculiar. 12. 1, 1 Cor. 1. 10.
Chap. XVI. 2. lv Kvpicp] Possibly here "because of," "for the
Lord's sake," Iv for 3 " propter." 2 Kings 14. 6, IWS; iKt?D|l &*, V. A.
Ikoo-tos ev tois dp. av. diroB. Gen. 18. 28, reducible to class (C) in note
M. 3. 11.
23. Acts 20. 4, rd't'os was a Corinthian. 1 Cor. 1. 14.
25. Observe xara first with and then without article : required by
the sense in each case : omitted in the latter by common Hebraic usage,
exhibited so frequently and so remarkably in this Epistle, notably in
these last 3 verses, and not to be accounted for in any other way.

1 COBINTHIANS. Chapter I.
Hebr. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 9. e'v: and art. omitted. 4. eTri = 75?,
infra 8. 11. 29. 30.
NON-C. 8. eco? riXovs- 16. Xotmrbv. 25. layvpbrepov.
Chapter II.
Hebr. 3. ey. Trpd?, M. 13. 56. 4. 5. 8. 7. 16. ©mission of
art. 14. ijrvyixbs.
NON-C. 2. n. 12. elSdpev. 13. SiSaxrals irveiparos. 16.
construction: ti? eyvco..."?. Chapter III.
HEBR. 3. /caT dvBp. ireptirar.
NoN-C. 2. ydXa u. eTTOT. 3. ottou. 8. ev. 17. oirtves iare v.
Chap. I. 21. "When in the midst of the revelations of God's
wisdom, the world recognised not God in that wisdom" (looked not
through it to God) : " it pleased God, by this despised and seemingly
foolish announcement..."; "by the promulgation of a doctrine which
they esteemed foolishness..."
30. !£ avrov] This use of i£ is probably Hebraic, for f? = v7rd,
R. 1. 4, 2 Cor. 2. 2, 7. 9, Rev. 2. 11. "Through Him you are in
Christ." So also aTrd ®. = Iirb ®., recalls another V. A. rendering
of 19. Jude 23, note.
Chap. II. 1. Kaff virepoxyv] "by way of any excellence." paprv-
piov] Hebr. idiom, applied to the Law, first, Ex. 25. 16 : and afterwards
to the Gospel.
5. irio-Tts lv] Note Mc. 1. 15.
Chap. III. 8. Hv elaiv] "He that planteth and...watereth are one
and the same thing": "whether a man planteth or watereth, it is all
the same."

1 CORINTHIANS. 65
Chapter IV.
Hebr. 3. ei? iXdy. 9. Irregularity of article. 15. ev Xp....
iyevvyaa. 21.
Non-C. 2. o Se X. 6. Latter clause : construction. 9. Bear pov.
11. dpn.
Chapter VI.
NoN-C. 6. d. pteTa d. xplverai. 11. ravrd rives t;t6.
9. ®. o-vvepyoi] "We are God's labourers all": ye are God's field,
God's blessing.
12. f. x- k.] "wood, thatch, reeds."
13. Iv rr. diroK.] " There-is-to-be-a manifestation by fire."
Chap. IV. 3. ets eXdx-] An evident Hebraism : though I find no
instance exactly like it in V. A.
4. ovSev ip. avv.] " I am conscious of no offence" : " I know nothing
against myself": old use of "by" in E. V., see Cranmer's letter to
Henry VIII., Burnet's Hist, of the Reformation, Book 3, near the
beginning : " I am exceeding sorry that such things can be proved by
the Queen": — i.e. "against."
15. Iv XpioTco...!yevv77o-a] "You are my children in Christ..."
Or, possibly, Iv Xp. = ets Xp., since ? means both in and into; and in
the latter sense is rendered by Iv occasionally. M. 28. 19. "I have
begotten you into Christ," " brought you, as a father, into the family of
Christ." 21. Iv paPSw] M. 3. 11, note, Apoc. 2. 27, L. 22. 49. It is one
of the most startling instances of the literal translation of 3 by Iv : * not
Greek, in any sense, or by any stretch of critical ingenuity, but Hebraic :
which cannot be too strongly stated, or too often repeated, in this and
similar instances of violation of grammar and idiom. It is borrowed, no
doubt, from similar uses of Iv in V. A, e.g. 1 Chr. 12. 11, 14, eirat'8evcrev
vpds ev pdo'Ti'ji, Ps. 89. 33.
Chap. V. 5. ets dX. tt;s o-.] A violation of the rules of grammar,
common in S. Paul : assignable in all probability to a Hebrew source.
2 Cor. 5. 5.
Chap. VI. 1. xplveaBat iirl rwv...] M. 28. 14, Mc. 8- i. notes, and
2 Cor. 13. 1, Acts 25. 9.
5. dvd peaov] for ]% V. A. passim. Ex. 22. 26, dvd peerov dyiov
xal f3ef3rjXov. Jud. 15. 4, dvd p. tcov 8vo KepKwv. The peculiarity here
lies in its use with only one, tov d. Compare 1 K. 5. 12, yv etpT;'v7; dvd
p. Xtpdp Kat dvd p. SaXcopcov.
GU. 5

66 1 CORINTHIANS. Chapter VII.
NON-C. 31. irapdyei. 32. ttco? for otto)?. 34. pepepiarai.
Sept. 5. iirl rb airb. 17. ei py, R. 14. 14, note. 37. tov
TTjpeiv. Chapter VIII.
Non-C. 4. erepos el prj. 6. et? airbv. 8. ireptaaeiopev. 12.
TUTTTOVTe?.
Chapter IX.
Non-C. 1. The construction, for interrogation, unusual. 12.
ar iyo pev. 15. paXXov y ... "va.
Chapter X.
HEBR. 5. e'v toi? ttX. 16. rb iror. rrjs eiX. 32. airpbaxoiroi.
Non-C. 2. iBairrlaavro, middle. 7. exddtae... epayeiv. In
finitive after intransitive verb : universal almost, in V. A. and
N. T. 10. bXoBpevrov. 33. prj for oi.
Sept. 20. Saipovlois, M. 9. 33, note.

1 3. Strong instances of S. Paul's use of the dative (of the person, as
it used to be called, inexactly but comprehensively), see Rom. 6. 2, 20,
infra 9. 21.
Chap. VII. 15. lv elpyvy] See Gal. 1. 6, 1 Th. 4. 7. In all three
the sense of "into" suits best: which 3 constantly conveys. It is a
Hebrew idiom literally rendered by a wrong preposition.
Chap. VIII. 11. «rt] = ?!? "on account of," "leaning upon," "rely
ing upon." Cap. 9. 10.
Chap. X. 3. 7rvevpaTtKoV] "supernatural." 15. 44, Gal. 4. 29.
The manna was not in any sense spiritual food, nor the water out of the
rock that followed them, spiritual drink : but both miraculous and
supernatural. Tivevpa constantly means "the supernatural" as con
trasted with crdp£ "the natural."
11. rd Te'Xi; tcov at.] "Upon whom the extremities of the two dis
pensations, the ante-Christian and Christian seras of the world, have
come," in whom have met together the end of the one and the beginning
of the other. Heb. 9. 26.
18. The Jews were 'IcrpaiJX Kara adpKa : the Christians 'Iep. xar
iirayyeXiav. S. Paul appeals both to the Jewish and Christian in-

1 CORINTHIANS. 67
Chapter XI.
NON-C 4. xara xeep. ey. 18. pipos rt. 30. Ixavol. 34. ds
dv eXBw.
Chapter XII.
NON-G 2. ds dv yyeade. 13. iirorlaBypev. 22. Order of
words. 27. e'/c pipovs. 29. py interrogative.
Chapter XIII.
NON-C. 2. eiSco. 3. -\jrwplaw. 8. etVe. 12. dpn. 13. pei%eov.

stinctive belief of what was implied by participation in sacrifices
offered to God.
32. See R. 3. 9, John 7. 35.
Chap. XI. 7. Sd£a] V. A. for nj-IDJp "likeness": Ps. 17. 15,
N. 12. 8. Never so- found in good Greek.
20. ovk ear i... epayeiv] "There is no eating the Lord's supper":
Kvp. contrasted with tStov : they met together to eat not the feast of the
Lord, in the way instituted by Him, but their own meal.
22. KaTato-xvvere] This verb is used by V. A. as = " humilio,"
"tanquam pudendum rejicio," " contumeliose afEcio": Ps. 13. 7, Ruth
2. 15. So here "you treat the poor with disrespect," "humiliate them."'
27. In V. A. Ivoxos ian = 'lb D**J, "he is guilty," Lev. 20. 9. No
instances in V. A. of genitive of crime are given in Trommius ; only one
in Apocrypha. 2 Mace. 13. 6, tepocrvXias evoxos. There seems to have
been a generalisation from a particular, from murder to any other
crime; "csedis reus" generalised gradually into "reus": "there is
blood on his hands," i? D"*!, coming at last to signify " there is guilt on
him," evoxos eort. D**! yyy iTill., "and so there be blood upon thee,"
came to mean "...guilt in the midst. of thee"- V. A. Kat la-rat lv erot
aipan evoyo., "some one guilty by reason of bloodshed," originally.
M. 5. 22, note, James 2. 10.
Chap. XII. 7. y cpavepcoo-ts] " the illumina,ting insight," " the
power of elucidating divine mysteries and making them clear to others."
10. yevi; yX] V. A. 2 Chr. 16. 14, ye'vr; pvpwv.
Chap. XIII. 6. dStKta] Contrasted with dXyBela : a very strong
instance of dSucds = tfievby., M. 11. 19, note, Luke 16. 9, infra 15. 34.
12. Iv atvtypaTt...] Numb. 12. 8, aropa Kara aropa XaXrjaw avrw
iv etSet Kat ov Si' alviypdrwv. V. A. of which passage Grimm says
" observabatur apostolo," and Alford "there is a reference to it."
5—2

68 1 CORINTHIANS. Chapter XIV.
Non-C. 2. XaXdv yXdaay. 5. ixrbs el py : and subjunctive
after ei. 7. 'dpeo?. 10. ei tu%oi Pastf with e'er™ Present.
Chapter XV.
HEBR. 15. Kard = •?$}, R. 11. 2, note. 45. e'yeveTo ei?. 52. e'v
ry iay. adXir. 54. xareir....els vlicos.
NON-C 6. iirdvw. 28. 'iva y... irdaiv. 30. irdaav wpav. 31.
ryv v per. xaiy. my joy in yOu. 37 . rwv Xoiirwv. 47. yolxos. 49.
iepopiaapep. 51. Trdvre? ^tev ou.
Chapter XVI.
Hebr. 6. Trpd? u. irapapevw, 2 Th. 3. 10, 11. ev elprjvy.
Non-C. I. Xoyia. 2. o ti dv euoS. 4. dgtov rov xdpe ir.
12. xal irdvrws oix yv 6. 18. dviiravaav.

Chap. XIV. 7. <p86yyoi.] = " notes."
16. evXoyia] = ei>xapiaria. Note M. 26, 26.
37. 7rvevp.aTi!Kds] = inspired by H. Spirit. 12.1.
Chap. XV. 8. " To me, the abortion, so to speak."
14. xr/pvypa] not "our preaching": but the subject of it : "the
Gospel preached by us."
15. Kara r. ®.] " with respect to," see Romans 11. 2.
34, StKatcos] Eor np.p, "truly/' "in earnest": note M. 11. 19.
This rendering of the adverb, justified by the usage of V. A. and N. T.,
seems in this passage to express the sense better, and is more gramma
tically correct than those generally suggested.
54. There seems to be a distinction here between epBaprbv and
Bvrrrbv : the former comprehending all that were dead before the judg
ment day and turned already to corruption (w. 50, 52), the latter those
liable to death, but not yet dead.
58. Iv Kvpieo] Confer Col. 3. 18, Ph. 1. 13, notes.
Chap. XVI. 2. ptW aaf3f3.] M. 28. 1, Me. 16. 2, L. 24. 1, pia for
TrpeoTT; : Hebraism : Gen. 1. 5, 2. 11, T;pepa pia, the first day : t<3 evt, the
first river : V. A. literal rendering for "108.
22. papdv dBd] Syriac: "the great Lord is coming." d Kvptos
Iyyvs, Phil. 4. 6.

2 COBINTHIANS.

Chapter I.
Hebr. 2. ® eov... Kvpiov, omission of article, Tit. 1. 3. 3. d
tt. tcov ol. 6. e'v u. 9. TreTr. ecp' eavr. M. 27. 43, infra 2. 3. 11. e/c
tt. Trp. 12. e'v aTrX.... 18. Trierrd? d ©.
Non-C. 4. ¦>;?. 8. iBapyB. igairop. 9. eop,ev with perf. part.
13. dXX' t; d. 14. aTrd p. 15. Bevripav. 20. ocrat err,

Chap, I. 3. 6 ir. rwv ol] Hebr. use of genitive for adjective. For
TrapaKX. see J. 14. 16, note.
5. ets ypai] Vulg. " in nobis." The frequent use of ets in V. A.
for ?&•> apud, or ? in and into, may allowably be suggested in explanation
of its occurrence in N. T. in such passages as this, where the sense of
apud or in, is required. J. 1. 18.
9. ireiroi8....iip' eavTots] Mc. 1. 15, note. Infra 2. 3, Itti has aco.
ets ov yXir'iK., next verse, is an example of almost parallel usage ; see
1 Tim. 5. 5, for our E. V. rendering "trust."
15. ravri; rrj ir.] dative of cause: "because of this persuasion."
Infra 24, 2. 12. '
18. ttiotos d ®. drt] A form of adjuration, purely Hebraic, and
corresponding to '? Hin* *lj, 2 Sam. 2. 27, V, A. t,rj Kvpios drt, " as
surely as God liveth"; "as God is true, verily our word...". Is it not
possible that here, and in other similar passages, drt answering to '?,
may have the force of asseveration which *? has, "surely, verily" 1 See
note, M. 7. 23.
20. " How many soever be the promises of God," He will assuredly
fulfil them in and through Christ": lit. " in Him is the vat, and in Him
the dp.T;v" : the recognition and the fulfilment.
21. d fiefi. r}p....ek Xp.] It is hard to translate ets adequately
here : " for" seems perhaps best.
23. " It was from the wish to spare you, that I never came again,"

70 2 CORINTHIANS. Chapter II.
Hebr. 2. /cat ri? I and ig ipov, 1 Cor. 1. 30. 3. ttctt. iirl ir.
vpas. 4. Sid ir. S. 10. e'v Trp. Xp. 12. 14. 17. e'v K. and ev Xp.
14. tt)v bapyv.
NoN-C. 1. eKpiva ipavrw. 5. airbp,. 7. KarairoBy. 11.
irXeoveKT.
Chapter III.
Hebr. 5. dip' eavrwv. 7. y Biaxovia rov 8.
Chap. II. 2. I£ lp.ov] !£ = vtto, for ]1?, which has both meanings,
but is generally rendered by iK or a7rd in V. A.,* rather than by vtto.
Infra 3. 18, 7. 9, 13. 4, note : 1 Cor. 1. 30.
4. Std tt. 8.] " out of the midst of": R. 2. 27, note : 2 Tim. 2. 2.
10. lv irpoawirw X.] (a), 4. 6 (b), 5. 12 (c), the only instances,
apparently, in N. T. of iv irp. And I can only find one (Pr. 8. 30) in
V. A. (for "-tyf) amid the innumerable examples of Trpd, aTrd, Kara with
irpoawirov. And in each of the three instances, the meaning is distinctly
different (Grimm sub voce) : (a) in conspectu Christi : i e. approbante
Christo. (b) in facie, i. e. in persond Christi. (c) in externd specie :
compare 1 Sam. 16. 7, dvBpwiro. oij/erai ets irpoawirov, 6 Se ®eds ets KapSiav.
12. Iv K.] May not the force of e'v here, and in verses 14 and 17,
be simply "by," "by the help of," derived, of course, from the common
use of 3 1 This meaning seems the most natural and the best, for Iv
Kvpieo, in many passages of G. T. : e.g. 1 Cor. 7. 22, 15. 31, 58, Gal. 5.
10, Eph. 6. 10, Ph. 4. 2, tw pr) evp.lv. Supra 1. 15.
17. KairrjX.] "adulterate, dilute, water down."
Chap. III. In this chapter we have a very remarkable instance
of a well-known peculiarity of S. Paul's writings : that is to say, his
tendency to be carried away abruptly from the subject he is discussing
to another, very slightly, if at all connected with it, by a fresh train
of ideas arising out of expressions employed by him in relation to the
matter immediately before him. The mention of the iiriaToXr) iyye-
ypappivy ov piXavi dXXd irveipan ®. £wtos, oiK Iv 7r\a£ Xi&Yvats a'XX'
Iv irX. KapSias, seems to have reminded him irresistibly of the parallel
distinction between the characteristics of the Law and the Gospel ; and
he avails himself at once of the opportunity of illustrating the latter
contrast by the images suggested by -his description of the former
And consequently, the force and meaning of the words and ideas
borrowed and transferred, must be modified by the consideration that
they are used by way of illustration, and not of dogmatic definition

2 CORINTHIANS. 71
Non-C. 1. avviar. and avaraniewv. 3. Staxovyd. 14. prj
for ov. 18. dirb S. ei? S.

We must be cautious also not to be misled by our familiarity with the
English Version, or by the distinction between the letter and the spirit
of a command, or document, in our ordinary phraseology. As S. Paul
sums up and concludes his argument by d 8e Kvpios to irvevpa lerrt (17),
it is hard to imagine that the word Trvevpa, in any part of that argu
ment, means anything but to 7rvevp.a Kvpiov (17). The 7raXaia BiaByKy
evreTvirwpiivy iv Xi&ol., ev irXaijl XtBlvai., introductory, transitory, given
only for a time, — Karapyovpevy, not pevovcra,— was essentially, in
Hebraic phrase, ypdpparo. (6): and Moses the original StaKovos of it,
its administrator and expounder, as he was the channel of its com
munication to Israel. The Kaivy SiadrjKy, ivrervirwpevy iv 7rXa£t KapStas
crapKivats, — final, abiding, given once for all, pevovaa, — was, essentially,
Trvevp-aros, the gift and work and dispensation of the Holy Spirit ;
and Jesus Christ the original StaKovos of it (R. 15. 8), its promulgator
and expounder to Jews and Gentiles alike : hence, in this passage,
StaKovta seems almost to be used as equivalent to BiaByKy. Eor clearly,
in 7 and 8, the contrast lies, not between Bavdrov and Trvevparos, but
between Iv ypdppaaiv and tov Trvevparos (as in 6): and so rj Siok. tov
irv. is set against rj StaK. Iv yp. hirer, iv XiBoi., i.e. rj iraXaid BiaBrjKy.
The condemnation and the death (9 and 7), as the justification
(BiKaioavvy) and the life through the Spirit, were the issues, not of the
StaKovta in its strict sense, but of the Stadipni. The words to SeSofaer-
pevov (10) and rb xarapyovpevov and to pevov (11) seem to refer quite
as naturally to the covenant, as to the promulgation and administration
of it. And if we attach any weight to the tenses employed, iyevyBy
(7) more accurately describes a single action, — the original enactment
of the covenant, — than its continuous and frequently repeated promul
gation. Its first publication iyevyBy Iv 80-717, tne traces of which were
left on the face of Moses so overpowering! y, ware py SvvaaBai drevlaai....
It is important also to remember that, in V. A., IXtti^co is constantly
used for nD3, confido (1 Tim. 5. 5, note), and IXttis for ireirolByaf.,
as here in (12) which is but a resumption and restatement of (4).
It was not merely hope, but conviction, that the hearts of those to whom
he was writing, were soft and open to the influences of God's Holy
Spirit, that encouraged S. Paul "to use great plainness of speech,"
and "to declare to them the whole counsel of God," with no veil drawn
between him and them.
13. 7rpds rb pr) aTevt'o-at] Ought we to translate this,— with E. V.

72 2 CORINTHIANS. Chapter IV.
Hebr. 3. e'v toi? d. 16. d egw dvBp.
Non-C. 2. pr). irpbs ir. avvelB. dvdp. 6. elirwv...Xdfiip-ai.
8. iv iravrl. 16. ypepa. k. y. 17. Kad' iirepB- els i.

and most commentators, — "that they could not," or "that they should
not," as if describing the result or the object of Moses putting on the
veil 1 May we not rather take it as referring- to the fact mentioned
in 7, and supply from thence 8v'vao-0ai, and render " out of regard to
the fact that they could not?" Surely Moses put on the veil because
the people were afraid (Ex. 34, 30) to look stedfastly on him, and not
in order that they might nat. And so, doubtless, dXX' irrwpwBy ought
to be connected with drevlaai ; and in strict grammar we should expect
rrwpwBrjvai, governed also by Trpds, " out of regard to the fact that they
could not look stedfastly,... but that the thoughts of their hearts were
blinded"; "had a film over them." ircopos = callositas = the film or
curtain that drops over the eye from disease, and blinds by hardening
it,— is an apt and forcible emblem of the wilful hardness of heart
which blinded the Jews to the true meaning of the prophecies : the
KaXvppa which they interposed between themselves and the truth,
typified by the veil which hid the face of Moses: and which remained
even to the time when the Apostle wrote, pr) dvaK., " unless it were
rolled b^ck and taken away," as in the case of every one who turned
to the Lord (rjviKa dv iiriaTp.); for then it was done away with and
abolished in and by Christ : drt lv Xp, Kar,
"We should observe also in this wonderful passage the strongly
marked and pointed antithesis of the contrasted categories.
jraXatd BiadrjKy Kaivy SiaBrjKrj
ypdpparo. irvevparo.
KaraKpiai. BiKaioavvy
Bdvaro. far)
rd Karapyovpevov to pevov
TTCopcotrts rrappyala
KaXvppa dvaKeKaXvppevov irpoawirov
BovXeia (Gal. 5. 1) IXev0epia
Chap. IV. 2, rd Kp. Tr;s ata^.] " All secret- ways of unseemliness,"
¦Hebraic for "all unbecoming disguises," "all degrading equivocations
and false pretences.''
3. "But if, after all, our Gospel be (Kal) veiled": stil] keeping up
the metaphor ofthe last chapter; verses 14, 15.

2 CORINTHIANS. 73
Chapter V.
Hebr. 1. oIkoS. ix ©. 7. irepiirarovpev, Gal. 5. 25, Mc. 7. 5,
notes. 12. ev irpoa dir co.
NoN-C. 7. et'Sou? in sense of sight, and not of the thing seen.
Sept. 10. epirpoaBev for " in front of."
Chapter VI.
Hebr. 16. on, M. 7. 23, note. 18. eaopai els, M. 2. 6, note.
Non-C. 2. xaipw S. without preposition. 3. p,7;S. ev p. for
oiS. iv oiS-: and 10. 4. ev TravTt; and 7- 16.
Sept. 1. ei? /cevdv, R. 12. 3, note. Gal. 2. 2; Isaiah 29. 8.
8. lv TravTt] This form is only used by S. Paul, of all the Sacred
Writers, and is not found in V. A. I doubt whether it has Classical
Authority. 10. veKpcocrts] = " mortification" ; y v. tov 'I. = " the mortification in
culcated by Christ, exemplified in Christ": rj t,wy tov 'I. = "the life
imparted by Jesus."
Chap. V. 1. y I. y. oiKta rov aK.] Hebraic. "Our tent-house upon
earth," metaphorically for " our body," " domus in qua, animus habitat
his in terris, velut in tentorio, quod mortis tempore detendetur."
Grimm. Sap. 9. 15, f3pl8e.i to yecuSes ctk^vos vovv rroXveppovriSa, oikoS,
ix ©. "cujus Deus auctor est."
8. 'evSoKe'cu] constantly used by V, A, for 1*311 — gaudeo, volo.
10. "The reward won by and through the body, corresponding
to"; Trpds.
13. ©ecu... vptv] dative of person. R. 6. 2, 1 Pet. 2. 24.
Chap. VI. 3. pcop.] " ME = labes, macula, corporis vitium (Lev,
21. 23, Deut. 15. 17), in V. A, passim, pwpoi = dedecus, vituperium ;
unde pwpdopai ; vitupero, culpo." Grimm,
11. TreTrXdrvvrat] "swells with emotion," "expands and opens":
Ps. 119. 33, *3? D-n**in '?, orav irrXdrvvas rrjv KapSlav pov. Is. 60. 5 the
same words 'Hi??? 3*1*1, otherwise rendered in V. A, "Thou shalt see
and be confused, and thy heart shall fear and swell with emotion." E. V,
"Thou shalt see andflow together and thy heart. ..be enlarged."
12. oTrXdyxvots] = affections, feelings: Hebraic idiom; occurring
constantly in O. T. Gen. 43. 30, Jer. 31. 20, Cant. 5, 4. In N. T.
found less frequently: L. 1. 78, Acts 1. 18, 1 J. 3. 17, Ph. 1. 8, Col. 3,
12. The bowels were considered by the Jews to be the seat of the*
affections, as the heart by us.

74 2 CORINTHIANS. Chapter VII.
Hebr. 6. 8. 14. e'v. 9. e'/c for iirb, as = p. Similarly :
infra 13. d-n-d. 15. pteTd cpc/3ou, M. 24. 31, note.
Non-C. 2. ywpyaare. iirXeovexr. 5. 11. 16. e'v Travrt:
and the participle 8X. 11. dXXa = immo. 11. dyvou?. 13. dva
iriiravrai. 16. dappw iv v.
Chapter VIII.
Hebr. 24. ei? irpcawirov = 'JSt*-
NON-C. 2. xara BdBovs. 12. iav. 16. SiBbvn...iv, M. 28.
19, note.
Chapter IX.
Hebr. 5. 6. eiXoyla.
Non-C. 11. dirXbryra = liberality : supra 8. 2.
Sept. 9. ei? tov alwva. Notes Mc. 3. 29 and 1 Th. 4. 15.

Chap. VII. 4. TrapaKXi;cris] See note J. 14. 16 for this, and infra
vv. 6, 7.
Chap. VIII. 5. Std BeXrjp. ®.] A strong instance of the omission
of the article, inexplicable by any ordinary rules of Greek construction :
and apparently to be referred to the frequent and palpable irregularity
as to the use of the definite article in Hebrew.
7. ry i$ v. Iv rjpiv a.] Eor the anomalous expression rj iv yplv ay.
see 1 J. 4. 16.
19. o-vvc;k8. rjp. avv rrj x-] A most curious construction: literally
and grammatically implying that the x°-PK 1,vas a companion of S. Pau?
and his colleague.
Chap. IX. 4. vTrdorao-ts] Heb. 3. 14, 11. 1. V. A. for ^nin, Ps.
39. 8, and nif?n, Ruth 1. 12 = "confidence, hope, expectation." Infra
11. 17.
5. evXoyia] V. A. for i">??|, one common meaning of which is
donum, a gift. Prov. 1 1. 25, "3 Ek4*, a liberal soul. 1 Sam. 25. 27, tt-jv
evkoylav ravryv, "3D. In verse 6 Itt evX. = "with liberal intent," " in a
liberal spirit," "bountifully."
10. yewr/p-aTa] M. 26. 29, note.
12. "Is not only enough to satisfy to the full the needs of the
brethren, but runs over in praise to God."
13. t; vTrotay*; t-^s dp.] " Your unanimous obedience," Hebraic
genitive.

2 CORINTHIANS. 75
Chapter X.
HEBR. 2. xara adpxa ir. 10. y irap. rov adp.
NON-C. 1. tt. i. Sid rfjs... 2. Tiva? rois... 13. 15. rd

aperpa.

Chapter XL

Hebr. 14. dyy. epwros.
Non-C. 1. 19. dviyeadat, with gen. 6. IBidrys and e'v. tt.
8. bip-dvtov, and rrjv i. Sta/c. = " service towards you," and not
"from you." 20. ei? Trpdcr. 23. uTrep.

Chap. X. 4.' Sward tw ©.] A literal rendering of an Hebrew
idiom (see note, Acts 7. 20). Jonah 3. 3 is, so far as I know, the only
instance of this use of ? after an 'adjective, which Grimm explains as =
"Deo judice." It is probably equivalent to ¦."!?>?, 2 Kings 5. 1, Gen.
10. 9. The idiom rj viraKor) rov Xp-. is found also R. 1. 5, 1 P. 1. 22.
7. rd xard irp. /2X.J " You look at the things before your eyes,"
"judge only by what you see": as in verse 1, "I, who when amongst
you am outwardly," ".to the eye" (as my detractors say) "insignificant,
but full of boldness towards you in my absence" : infra verse 10.
8. For omission of article here and infra 17, 18, see ch. 8. 5, note.
13. The pepiXrwpevov ypdppa, which marked bounds, was a Kavcov.
Ets rd aperpa here, and v. 15, may possibly be used in the Classical
sense of the word, as Grimm takes it, to mean " extravagantly, im
moderately": or in a special, non-classical sense, as most Translators
and our E. V. have rendered it, "beyond, outside" our measure; as
seems to suit the context best. Eor the adverbial form, ets rd d.,"see R.
12. 3, note.
Chap. XI. 2. yppoadpyv vp.ds] " I have got-you-to-be-betrothed,"
"have caused you to be..."
10. eerriv dX Xp. Iv Ipot] A very strange form of expression, irre
ducible to Greek idiom.
rj k. av. oi. epp.] "Huic gloriationi non prsecludetur via": "nemo
me impediet quominus Mc re glorier": Grimm. "This boasting shall
not be barred against me."
14. dyyeXov <£coto's] The identity of this Hebrew idiom, gen. of
noun for adjective, with our own, "an angel of light" = "a bright,
glorious, angel," makes the phrase seem quite natural to us ; and we
forget that it is not a Greek form at all : only a literal rendering of
a Hebrew form.

76 2 CORINTHIANS.
Sept. 28. eVio-uo-T...."quotidianae perturhationes " : Numb.
26. 9, compare. 31. ei? rovs alwvas.
Chapter XII.
Hebr. 12. iv ir.itr..,. 18, irepteir.
Non-C. 5. 9. Kavy. iv rais... 17. Construction of whole
verse. 18. iirXeovixr.
Sept. 10. eiSoxd iv. Note, M. 3. 17.

16. dcppcov and d<£poo-vvT;] in this passage, and infra 12. 6, 11,
seem almost equivalent to " vain," and " vanity" : " let no man think
me vain " because of my boasting.
25. TreTroti;Ka] This use of Trotetv with nouns of time is seldom
found in Classical Authors, and not often in V. A., or Apocrypha.
Job 10. 7, Ecclesiastes 10. 7, it is the literal rendering of nbi; in same
sense. In Vulgate this verse stands "nocte et die... fui," which, if ac
curately interpreted, has a widely different meaning.
Chap. XII. 2. lv Xp.J See notes Eph. 6. 21, Ph. 1. 13, Col. 3. 18.
7. tt; crapKt] Not in, but for: "a sharp corrective for my human
pride." dyyeXos in V. A. is used always for ^$vD, as if it meant
only "messenger": whereas in Hag. 1. 13, and Mal. 3. 1, 2. 7,
"prophet," or "minister," would express its true sense more closely:
in accordance with its derivation from the same root, ^$b. as nDXpO,
the leading idea of which is "ministerium," "opus alicui delegatum."
We lose sight of this, if we always render dyyeXos in N. T. (when it
clearly does not mean angel) by messenger: as generally in our E. V.
Here, for instance, "minister," or "agent," is a more appropriate and
correct translation. For bodily sufferings, as connected with the agency
of Satan, see Job 2. 7, L. 13. 16.
18. This absolute sense of irepnrariw, as = " to live," is distinctly
Hebraic: Mc. 7. 5, note, and supra 5. 7. Observe strange use of
dative rip d. ttv., and rots d. txv. : a sort of " dative of the manner," so
seldom, in its most natural instances (of which this is certainly not one),
found in N. T.
20. evpedw. vplv] we translate at once, by intuition as it were, or
by recollection of the familiar Eng. Version, " by you." Do we consider
how rare such a construction is in any Greek Authors 1 How inex
plicable in S. Paul 1 who omits the preposition here, when absolutely
necessary for the Greek idiom: as he inserts it elsewhere, when utterly

2 CORINTHIANS. 77
Chapter XIII.

Hebr. 1. irdv p-fjpa. 12. ev dy. ep.
Non-C. 2. ei? to irdXiv. 1.0. aTTOT. yprja.

against the same : with a persistent irregularity, as it were : using it
when not wanted, leaving it out when wanted: from old associations,
apparently, Hebraic or Alexandrine.
Chap. XIII. 1. eVi o-ToVdros] Notes M. 28. 14 and Mc. 8. 4.
4. The use of l£ in this sense, implying the cause, (three times in
this verse) ("through" and "by," E. V., ex in Vulg.,) is due most
probably to the Septuagint renderings of 19, when, as so often, it carries
this meaning. Supra 2. 2, 7. 9.

GALATIANS. Chapter I.
Hebr. 6. ev y. X. 16. iv ipol. 18. irpbs ai.
NON-C. 4. rov iv. al. ir. 18. dv...lar. 22. ypyv dyv. r. ir.
Chapter IL
Hebr. 16. ig e. v., ix ir. and oi Six. ir. a.
NON-C. 2. xar lB....eSpapov. 5. Trpd? wpav.
Chapter III.
Hebe. 6. eXoy. ai. ei? S. 17. ei? X. 19. St' ciyy. R. 2. 27,
and e'v y.
NON-C. 19. dypts ov e. 23. utto with ace.
Sept. 10. rov ir. = 7, M. 2. 6, note.
Chap. I. 6. KaXeVavros Iv x-J See notes at 1 Cor. 7. 15, and 1 Th.
4. 7. 9. Kai dpn] Most probably Hebraic ; from similar use of \.
16. lv ipol] by me; by my ministry.
Chap. II. 16. !£ epycov and Std iriarew. are clearly not correspondent
terms: there must be a special distinct meaning for each preposition.
Is it not possibly the same use of Std as in 2 Cor. 2. 4, "out of
the midst of," " combined with " ¦? irian. Xp., can this be " faith in
Christ"? see R. 3. 22. How can we, by any principles of language,
get this meaning out of the phrase 1 I cannot but think the inter
pretation, so much reprobated by Grimm, deserves careful consideration:
"fides, quse auctore, approbante, jubente Christo, habetur Deo": the
same force of the genitive as in SiKaioervvi; ©eov. "Christ's faith" i.e.
" the faith He prescribes and exacts."
Chap. III. 6. IXoy. efe 8.] There is no ? in Gen. 15. 3, quoted
here : but the form with ets in similar cases was so habitual to the
Authors of V, A. that they introduced it here.

GALATIANS. 79

Chapter IV.
Hebr. 6. d/3£d d tt. 18. Trpd? i. 20. e'v u. 27. rj oi r.
nom. for voc.
NON-C. 11. prjirws x. 16. &are. 20. apn. 24. 'dnva.

. 9. ot iK, ir.] M. 5. 37, note. "The faith people": "all true
believers": nj-IOi-*-? ^f
19. Star. 8t' dyy.] "out of the midst of," "in the presence of."
23. tt;v p. ir. diroK.] Irregular syntax, very common in Hebrew:
see 2 Sam. 13. 16, and the V. A. rendering: a specimen of strange
mistakes. Eph. 2. 3, M. 25. 34, note.
Chap. IV. 13. 8t' do-6-e'veiav] The accusative here inexplicable,
on any principles of grammar. Ellicott translates literally, " because
of," "on account of": but this is utterly unsatisfactory. Let us rather
admit, at once, that it is an instance of bad grammar: ace. for gen.,
and make it equivalent to ^iHp, R. 2. 27. "Under the influence of,"
"out of." 3. 19. What particular dcrfeveta? Does not the allusion to
bipBaXpov. (15) suggest weakness or disease of the eyes 1 The result
probably of his stroke of blindness at his conversion: which would
account for his seldom writing by his own hand: and agrees with many
things said about his bodily infirmity, tov iretpaapov pov, " my trial,"
as he calls it (14).
20. dpri] Apparently never used in V. A.
24. dXXT7yopovpeva] not "an allegory": but "capable of being
allegorised": as the Niphal in Hebrew. Make a avaroixla: and take
Agar and Sara, the slave and the free-woman, as allegorical representa-
tives of the bondage of the Mosaic, and the liberty of the Christian,
dispensation : under two categories :
1st. KaTa adpKa. Agar. Ishmael. Lex in Sina. Jerusalem ter
restris. Judsei. Servitus.
2nd. Kar errayyeXtav. Sara. Isaac. Evangelium. Jerusalem cse-
lestis. Christiani. Libertas.
27. rj ov r  ovk eo.] Literally quoted from V. A., showing the
ungrammatical use of ov for py in such expressions, common to V. A.
as to N. T.
29. d Kara adpKa...rbv k. Trvevpa] "He whose birth was natural
...him whose birth was supernatural." 1 Cor. 10. 3, 15. 44.
31. dpa] Not " so then," as a deduction from the preceding ar
gument; but as expressing antecedent conclusions; "Surely you cannot

80 GALATIANS. Chapter V.
Hebr. 16. ttv. ireptir.
Non-C. 6. ti. 9. pixpd £ 12. Sep. x. air ox. 21. /3. ©., no
article.
Chapter VI.
Hebr. 1. ev r. ir. 12. oaoi 8. eiirpoa.
wish to stand in the first category: to go back to Judaising bondage.
Surely we, Christians, 'IcraaK reKva Kar lirayyeXias, are not children of
the bondwoman, but of the free: surely we shall not consent to dis
inherit ourselves."
Chap. V. 1. tt; IXevfJepia] Infra 13. James 1. 25, vopov reXeiov,
rbv tt?s IX. " the Gospel, the law " (i. e. dispensation, covenant, enact
ment) " of freedom : Judaism  of bondage. "
17. Our translation in E. V. is undoubtedly wrong, as contra
dicting S. Paul's previous line of argument, full of encouragement and
promise : whereas E. V. suggests helplessness and despair, "so that ye
cannot do the things that ye would." S. Paul teaches that by the
help of God men may master the evil tendencies of their nature (16).
And then goes on (17) "For the flesh," ie. human nature, "is ever
struggling against the Spirit : but (on the other hand) so is the
Spirit against the flesh: and these are set one against the other"
(i. e. God has given us the help of His Holy Spirit as a counterpoise
against the carnal tendency) " to enable you to avoid doing whatever
your lusts desire," " for the very purpose that you need not do whatever
you have a mind to." tva prj, "in order that you may not," "to the
end you should not": much closer to the true meaning than, "so that
you can not." The Vulgate gives correctly, " Caro enim concupiscit
adversus Spiritum: Spiritus autem adversus carnem: hase enim sibi
invicem adversantur : ut non qusecunque vultis ea faciatis."
25. We have irvevpan in this Chapter, with irepiiraTew (16), £c3,
dyopat (18), and cn-oixeeo: according to the common Hebrew idiom of
" walk " for " life." " If we-are-for living a spiritual life," (as doubtless
we are: there is no uncertainty implied by et,) "let us also maintain a
spiritual walk." A. bold use of dative: representing the Holy Spirit as
the regulating cause.
Chap. VI. 1. lv r. ir.] It is remarkable how seldom S. Paul uses,
in this Epistle, this form (lv with dative) to express cause, manner
or instrument, ol irv., i.e. ot TIve-JpaTt £wt«s, TreptTrdr., supra 5. 16, 25.

GALATIANS. 81
NON-C. 3. 9. p,ySev. 7. o idv air. 12. tco ar....Sidxwvrai.
16. Kavcvi...ar.

2. " Enter into the temptations, try and realise the trials, of
others": do not make the weight of their shame heavier.
3. SoKe'co = cogito in N. T. Note, M. 3. 9, Phil. 3. 4. Also in
V.A. Gen. 38. 15, ?So£ev airyv elvai TrdpvTrv nn'fOl Prov. 27. 14.
5. Future, expressing what is likely to happen : " every one will,
in all probability, have to bear."
10. ouceiovs tt;s tt.] "Brethren in the faith," "faith-kindred."
V. A. use otKetros rov airepparo. for "consanguineus." Is. 58. 7 *T1?*?P,
dirb rwv 61k. rov air. "blood relations." Numbers 27. 11, e> iT?D f~ffl!>,
" his nearest relation," tc3 oiKetco tco eyytora.
12. tco crravpco] Dat. of "cause": a forced expression: like those
above, Cap. 5. 16, 18, 25. For striking examples of this dative see
1 Th. 3. 3, Eph. 5. 18.

GU.

EPHESIANS.

Chapter I.
Hebr. 3. ev tt. eiX. 7. rbv irX. r. y. a. 12. eivai... els err.
13. rbv X. rrjs dX. and tco nv. tt;? iir. 14. diroX. rys ir. 15.
irlanv iv... 20. e'v Segia a. 22. auTov eSwxe.
Chapter II.
Hebr. 2. irepteir. x. r. alwva and viols r. d. 3-. rys aapxbs
and rixva opy. 6. ev X. 11. edvy iv a. 15. xria-Q eis eva.
21. 22. Whole verse.
Non-C. 4. irXova. ip i.
Chapter III.
Hebr. 11. irpbd. tcov al. 13. ev rats dX. pov. 16. top irX.
rys S. a. and ei? rbv e. d.

Chap. I. 13. tcS IIv. tt;s Itt.] Acts 1. 4.
14. ottoX. tijs TreptTrotTjcrecos] "The redemption of the purchasing":
i.e. "the redemption which Christ has secured for us at the cost of his
own blood"; E. V. translation would require rrepirroajparos. But see
1 Pet. 2. 9. dTToXvrp-j-cris = " payment in full." " The Holy Spirit,
which is the earnest of our inheritance, for (ets) the payment in full
of every promise " at the great day (rjp. arroX 4. 30) when the Sons of
God shall enter into their full inheritance. I doubt if ets can mean
"until." But see 1 Th. 4. 15, 2 Tim. 1. 12.
Chap. II. 3. reVva <p. b.] Gal. 3. 23.
15. ktio-j; ets I. k. d.] ets literal rendering of ?, as Gen. 2. 22
wKoboprjaev rrjv irXevpav ets yvvaiKa.
20. aKpoycoviatov] See M. 2L 42, note. "The head stone of the
corner," i.e. "key stone or crown of the pointed arch"; ycovij = angle.
Infra 4. 16, note.

EPHESIANS. 83
Chapter IV.
HEBR. 3. 14. 30. e'v. 13. ei? p. yX. rov irX. 17. e'v K.
22. rds i. T-ijs dir. ¦ 24. dertdf. tt;? dX. 29. Trd? X....py. 32.
ev Xp. ,
Non-C. 18. Bid with ace. iax. ry S. dat. of part, and infra 23.
Chapter V.
Hebr. 5. Trd? ir....oix. 1 J. 2. 21. 8. rixva ep. 14. d xaB.
nom. for voc. and 22. 25. 18. e'v 7rv. 26. 31. eaovrat els.

Chap. IV. 8. Neither an exact quotation from V. A., nor a literal
rendering of the Hebrew: in which it is tt,o<: "gave," but "received"
gifts, B7$3, "in the form or nature of man," "as man," Gur incarnate
Lord, ascending in His human body, received gifts for His people.
9. Ta- KaTeoYepa p. ttj[s yrj.] "the lower region," namely^ "that of
Earth." 12. 7rpds t. k. tcov d. ets} Mark force and relation of the pre
positions. The eis depends on KarapTicrpdv. "With a view to. the
perfecting " (the full equipment and supply) "of the Saints for...,"
" ut Christiani indies perfectiones et aptiores reddantur ad opera
ministerii, ad sedificationem Ecclesiae." " Till we all arrive at unity
in the faith. and knowledge of the Son of God, — at the maturity of our
powers, — at the standard of full-age in Christ": "full Christian
growth." tov ttXt;p. Hebr., gen. of qualification. iva pt;k. copev vrjrrtoi,
aXX avSpes TeXetot.
14.. kv ir. irpb. rrjv peB. Tr}. irX] "by their subtle-practices for
waylaying and misleading": peBoSeia "nomen neque in V. A., neque
apud profanos obvium," Grimm.
16. avvapp. Kal <rvpf3ifila£*] These verbs express the exact effect
of the key stone of an arch (2. 20). " By Whom the whole body, the
Church, symmetrically arranged and firmly compacted and knit to
gether by every joint and articulation of his bountiful supply, maketh
continual progress towards its peaceful and harmonious amplification
and stability."
17. papryp. iv K.] = ? y_l&i}: the usual Hebr. form.
29. Trpds oik. tt;s XP-] "for necessary and profitable edification";
or "for promotion ofthe general advantage."
Chap. V. 6. vtovs tt/s drr.] Supra 2. 2. = -"IP \?3', "contumaces, qui
sibi persuaderi nolint." drreiBew in V. A. does not imply unbelief, but
6—2

84 EPHESIANS.
NON-C. 15. B^eirere irws. 24! e'v TravTi'. 31. dvTt t.
Chapter VI.
Hebr. 1. 10. 21. e'v K. 2. e'v iirayy. 12. Ta ttv. rfjs ir.
14. 16. 18. 19. 24.

"resistance to the truth," " refifactoriness," "rebellion," "disobedience,"
and so apparently in N. T. Hebr. 4. 6. Hence as signifying " unper-
suadeableness " also it is frequently applied to the Gentiles.
18. otvco...!v Trvevpan] Mark dat. with and without prep., each
expressing the instrument. M. 3. 11, 1 Th. 3. 3.
26. Iv pr/pan] Comp. James 1. 18, direxvyaev ypdi. Xdyto dXrj9eia.;
" He hath given us a new birth by a word of truth," " by holy words
whose virtue never fails," M. 11. 19, i.e. "the prescribed efficacious
form of words ordained by our Lord for Baptism": "having cleansed
it in the Water-bath by His own solemn word."
27. A metaphor from the Eastern practice of purification before
marriage. Esther 2. 12.
32. et's Xp.] "with reference to": Acts 2. 25, Hebr. 1. 7.
Chap. VI. 5. to?s «.. Kara adpxa] "your masters in the world,"
"natural"; as opposed to Kara Trvevpa, "in spiritual affairs."
12. rd irv. t^s 7rov. ev rots Itt.] " wicked spirits all above and
around us": the Jewish notion of "demons in the air."
15. Iv erotpaala] The usual explanations of this word seem to be
without special force or meaning. E. V. "the preparation of the
Gospel of peace " is unintelligible, as referring to a piece of defensive
armour for the feet. "Alacri et prompto animo quem efficit Evange-'
lium pacis," Grimm's suggestion, is strangely inconsistent with the
metaphor, and inappropriate. But there is one meaning, derived from
V. A, hitherto apparently overlooked or undiscovered, which has a
singularly exact coincidence. J3, Dan. 11. 7, 20, 21, jtoe, Ezra 2. 68,
3. 3, Zach. 5. 10, are all erotpao-ia in V. A., and all = "basis," "founda
tion," "something to stand on." Ps. 112. 7, 13*? jbj, iTOlpy Kap&a
avrov. Ps. 88. 14, 8tKatotrv'vT;...eTOipao-ia tov Bpbvov aov, jtoo, "the firm
basis, on which Thy throne stands." Hence metaphorically used here for
the strong sole of the caliga with which each Roman soldier was shod :
the firm support under his feet, on which he stood and stepped, and
advanced fearlessly and calmly and securely over dangerous ground.
Keble, in his description of the Christian armour, has, for this item of
it, "Then heavenly calmness, lest thou fall where dangers line the
way"; and this, " the Gospel of peace " can alone supply. So I suggest

EPHESIANS. 85
NON-C. 3. yevyrai xal earj. 8. o idv rl.

"having undergirt your feet," "having your feet shod," "with the sure
support and defence and basis," " the solid, firm substratum " " of the
Gospel of peace," to carry you safe over the rough ways of the world.
" Apparatus " would more nearly express the meaning than " prepara
tion": which is clearly derived, through the Vulgate, "calceati pedes
in preparatione ev. pacis," from the primary meaning of eroipdt/j.,
literally rendered. But this verb is used in V. A. over a hundred
times, for 1-13 in its different moods, with all its various shades of
meaning, (among which " constituo, stabilio, confirmo," are prominent,)
as if equivalent to them all (which of course it is not, " apud Graecos,"
in the Classical Authors); e.g. 1 Chr. 17. 11 eroipdaw rrjv fSaaiXelav
airov, 2 Chr. 12. 1, 2 Kings 2. 12. In each of these the Vulgate has
the true meaning: severally, "stabiliam," "cum roboratum fuisset,"
"firmatum est." In other places it appears to have followed V. A
without discrimination, e.g. Ps. 21. 13, 88. 3, Hab. 2. 12, with the
literal prcepa/ra/re. Hence we can understand its adopting prceparatio
for eroipaaia here.
17. tov o-coTTTpiov] A common translation of HWtJ''; in V. A Is.
59. 17, "V\ WB, ireptxeePaXala a., 1 Th. 5. 8.
21. iriords 8. ev K.] This phrase ev K. appears to me very difficult
to explain : and I can not feel satisfied with Grimm's elaborate attempts,
I believe it to mean "coram Christo." Note at Col. 3. 18 and Phil.
1. 13.

PHILIPPIANS. Chapter I.
Hebr. 8. ev o-ttX. 'I. X. 26.
NON-C. 13. rots X. tt. 14. Xbyov XaXeiv. 28. e'v pySevl.
Chapter II.
Hebr. 10. ev Tt5 d. 13. UTrep rijs ev. 16. ei? xevbv.
NON-C. 2. Td ev epp. 16. Whole verse. 23. cd? dv dir.
29. perd ir. y.

Chap. I. 8. ev airXdyx- J " with an ' affection like that of Jesus,"
" inspired by Jesus."
13. lv Xpio-rco] Can this mean "by the help of Christ," "through
Christ"? "my imprisonment has, through Christ, become known."
Grimm renders: Secrpot lv X. "vincula quorum causa posita est in
consortio Christi," unsatisfactorily.
Chap. II. 8. pexpt 0-] " even as far as death."
9. rb ovopa] = Dg>n = the name, Jehovah; the same as Kvpios
in (11). 10. "That every knee should be bent in the name of Jesus"; i.e.
"that all our prayers should be offered in His Name." John 14. 6, 15.
16, 16. 23.
13. V7rep t^s evSoKt'as] = P^l 'ff exactly translated: which V. A.
render by SeKrd "acceptably," Is. 60. 7. In 59. 18 by, for which vTrep
is the strict and literal equivalent, means "propter," or "secundum":
and so virep here may possibly have that meaning, as though expressing
by. Grimm explains quite differently, without any reference to
Hebrew. Gesenius says : " b]l substantias abstractis preemissum ad-
verbiis circumscribendis inservit." "W by. falso. Lev. 5. 22, V. A.
dSiKtos: (compare L. 16. 9). "Ip.; by large, V. A. irepicro-uis, Ps. 31.
24; H ;>***¦? by leviter, Jerem. 6. 14: and so |'lx**l by, Is. 60. 7 (see
above), "in a pleasing manner," which seems to be the meaning of

16

PHILIPPIANS. 87
Chapter III.
Hebr. 3. e'v aapxi ir. 1. 6. 14.
Non-C. 2. BXeirere. 8. dXXd p. ovv x. 12. ei KardXaBco.
aroiyelv xapbpi.
Chapter IV.
Hebr. 1. 7. 13. 15. ei'? X. 19. ev S. iv X.
Non-C. 10. r)Srj  to end. 6.12.

the text; "in a way to please Him," "agreeably to His will." (In
V. A. cvSoKta is almost always put for l^H.) Gesenius compares
the phrase to PV***.?, Jerem. 6. 20 (V. A. SeKTa) making that adver
bial, as ¦*"$?, Jerem. 6. 29, 30, in V. A., ets xevbv, ek paralov.
See Note Rom. 12. 3: and infra verse 16. V. A. use vTrep very
seldom, 2 Kings 18. 5, Ps. 55. 7, Thr. 4. 7. I have found no other
instances. It would appear to have been almost unknown to the
Translators, which may account for their rendering by by a periphrasis
as above. 30. rrj elrvyfj] = 1^?3, himself: " running great risks for himself."
Chap. III. 2. S. Paul disputes the right of the old Judaising party
to call themselves y irepiropy, or ot ix irepiropy^ (Acts 10. 45, 11. 2),
and asserts his claim to it, and that of all true -believers : and coins a
new word for the "destructives," Kararoprj: the false teachers, who
like dogs, bark down true doctrine.
3. ev cr. TreTroit9oTes] 3 t'J?$?i3, the usual Hebrew form, is trans
lated in V. A. indifferently with or without iv. e.g. Ps. 78. 22, 32.
Hence a similar use in N. T. See Notes- Mark 1. 15, 2 Thess. 3. 4.
5. 'Ef3p. l<f"E^p.] "of Hebrew blood a Hebrew," "a Pharisee to
.the very letter of the. law": KaTd v. ¦*. 2 Cor. 11. 22, Gal. 1. 14, Acts
6. 1, notes.
16. "But that to which we have attained, is, to walk..." may
possibly be the correct translation.
Chap. IV. 5. d K. lyyik] = papdv dBd. 2 Cor. 16. 22.
6. tt; Trp. koi ry 8. perd evxapiarias] Can this have any reference
to special prayers at the Eucharist 1 The use of the article seems to
mark a definite and special occasion.
15. et's Xdyov So'crecos] Hebrew idiom = I?1-] ^>ff. M. 5. 32, note.

COLOSSIANS.

Chapter I.
Hebr. 4. 9. 11. 21. 23. 28. 29, all illustrate varying mean
ings of e'v, very frequent in this epistle.
Chapter II.
Hebr. 1. ev a. 2. els ir. irX. rys irX. 14. e/c tou p.
Non-C. 8. BX. py earai. 14. to y. rois S.
Chapter III.
Hebr. 6. vl. rrjs dir. 18. nom. for voc. and ev K.
Non-C. 11. oirov = in whom, in which.
Chap. II. 11. ry irepiropy rov Xp.] i. e. Baptism; which is the
Christian initiation, as Circumcision was to the Jews.
15, Iv TrappTyo-t'ci] "openly," "boldly," "confidently": Mc. 8. 32
note. Chap. III. 1. et ovv o-vvTTyep'7'7;Te] = " Seeing then that ye have been
raised up," implying a recognised fact. In ordinary Greek, of course, it
would mean " if ye had been."
4. cpavep. lv Bogy] M. 13. 43, James 1. 17: "appear" is far too
weak in either case : " manifestation," " showing forth openly," is
the idea.
5. rd peXy...] Can this mean "mortify your members as to forni
cation "... : or are we to look upon these and similar offences as members
making up collectively the whole body of Sin : looking on sin as a body?
Observe the curious introduction of the definite article before only one
noun, tt;V ttX. : a strong instance of Hebraic irregularity in its use.
6. direideia..] Note Eph. 5. 6, Hebr. 4. 6, R. 11. 30.
7. lv avrois : i.e. tois vtots tt;s air.
10. Kar etK. tov kt.] See below 14, trvvS. tt;s d\., and 4. 12 ev tt.
BeX. rov ®. : all specimens of same class of deviation from strict

COLOSSIANS. 89

Chapter IV.
NON-C. 3. 8.... XaXyaai. 17. BXeire.

grammar (which requires two definite articles in such cases,) traceable to
Hebraic influence : as also 1 P. 3. 12, ot bepB. K. and tora avr., and Jude
6, dyy. tovs pt;t. 1 Th. 2. 13, 4. 3.
12. evSvo-acr0e...o-7rXdyxva] a curiously distorted metaphor. airX.
oikt. = " pitiful feelings," Hebraic. 2 Cor. 6. 1 3.
16. Iv xdpiTt] Can this mean "thankfulness, gratitude," as con
stantly in ordinary Greek . I cannot find any instance of this use in
V. A. except the one given by Grimm, 2 Mace. 3. 33 : but it is not
uncommon in N. T. 1 Tim. 1. 12, Philemon 7, Rom. 6. 17, 7. 25,
2 Cor. 9. 15, Luke 6. 32. Here, " with gratitude in your hearts," or
" singing, with your hearts, in gratitude " : " with grateful heart
worship." 18. dvyKe] Eph. 5. 4, Philem. 8, apparently cognate with and used
in same sense as irpoayKe. Pound in only three passages of N. T. and four
times in V. A. : in Apocrypha, iMacc. 10. 40, 42, 11. 35, 2 Mace. 14. 8.
In Classical Authors, apparently never occurring in this signification.
Iv Kvp tco] This phrase, so frequently employed by S. Paul, but only
once, in same sense, by any N. T. writer (Apoc. 14. 13), is most
difficult to explain, or account for, or adequately interpret. May I
venture some attempt at its elucidation? Can it mean "apud, coram,"
" in the presence of," " in the sight of," as equivalent to ? in V. T. fre
quently . Gen. 23. 18, 'K3 73?, V. A. Ivavriov tcov elairopevopevwv, Ex.
14. 4. Gesenius considers this as an abbreviation of -J'ffS or y?3 ; can
we imagine S. Paul using Iv with a similar meaning ? I think it will
be found that this sense, or one derived from or connected with it, fits
and suits most ofthe passages in his Epistles. Rom. 9. 1, 16. 13, Phil.
1. 1, 3. 1, 6. 1, Eph. 6. 21, 1 Th. 1. 1, 2 Th. 1. 10, and infra Col. 3. 20,
4. 7, uvvSovXos lv Xp. We should understand at once, crvvS. Iv dvdpw-
Trots, "in medio hominum," " apud, coram homines." Can the idea and
the phrase possibly have been transferred, from the frequency of its
familiar use, in the Hebraistic dialect of the day, when several persons
were spoken of, to cases where there was only one ?
22. rots KaTa adpKa i..] as opposed to rots KaTa ro evayyeXiov, or
k. Xpiordv. Chap. TV. 6. etSe'vat] The infinitive is often used as if it were a
noun, in apposition to another noun going before it, in any case ;
here etSe'vat seems to be in this relation to aXari ; " seasoned with salt,"
Le. (namely) "the knowing how..."

1 THESSALONIANS.

Chapter I.
NON-C 6. pera y. irv. d. 9. iirearp  SovX.
Chapter II.
Hebr. 2 and 17. 18. xal = but.
N.ON-C. 7. co? dv... BaXiry. 10. ylyvopai, with adverbs.
Chap. I. 3. Hebraic : " your faith-sprung works, your love-inspired
zeal, your hopeful expectation of Christ," "ever making mention" of
these " before God."
5. 7rX7rpoc£opia] metaphor : " either from a ship in full sail and so =
f3ef3aiorrj. ; or from a tree in full bearing, with notion of completeness,
satisfaction, full persuasion." Schl.
Chap II. 6. lv fJdpei] Schl. sub voce, says, " Paulus respexit sine
dubio usum Vocab. Hebr. 1133." The original meaning was " gravitas,
pondus " : and hence "dignity, honour." V. A. renders it by to evSo*rov.
Is. 22. 24, 59. 19. But in Judges 18. 21, — where it means "res
pretiosa," "res gioriosa," — they have f3dpo. : which, we may hence infer,
with them =" dignity, honor, high repute"; as " gravitas = auctoritas ".
"When we might justly have claimed high place among you."
13. Xdyov ©eov] " The word of God as you heard it from us" = tov
dKorj. — rrap' — rjp. rem ©. X. : see notes supra 1. 3, and Col. 4. 12.
17. Trpds Katpdv wpas] L. 8. 13, John 5. 35, Galatians 2. 5, 1 Cor.
7. 5, 2 Cor. 7. 8, Philem. 15, Hebr. 12. 10, 11, Jac. 4. 14. These are
apparently the only instances of this very remarkable use of Trpds,
seldom, if ever, met with in Classical Authors : which seems to be
used as if equivalent to ets in similar expressions, e. g. ets Iviavrov,
-which is Homeric ; and common also in V. A. and N. T. But I have
not found Trpds in this sense anywhere in V. A. Of course, we translate
it easily and readily and instinctively, by our own corresponding idiom :
but how did it get into N.T.I I cannot connect it with any&Hebrew

1 THESSALONIANS. 91
Chapter III.
Hebr. 4. irpbs v. 9. epirp. r. ©.
NON-C. 1. pyx. ariy. 10. Sebp. els rb IS.
Chapter IV.
Hebr. 8. els v. 15. e'v X. K. omission of article. 16. -evx...
ep... a. all remarkable. 17. ei? dipa.
NON-C. 1. ipwr. = request. 10. airb. 18. ware ir.
Chapter V.
Hebr. 2. y yp. K. 23. /eat... rypyd. so that... supra 3. 5.
NON-C. 1. yp. ey. ypaep. 13. yyeladai... ev dy. 18. ev
¦zravTl. 27. opxi^w... iir tar.
form. Vulgate renders it by ad in all the above, except the three last,
where it has in. Grimm's citations from Classical Authors do not touch
the difficulty, exhibiting an entirely different meaning of Trpds.
Chap. III. 3. tcT pySeva eraiveo-6-at] " By the fact that no one is
depressed and cowed by these afflictions " : i. e. to comfort you about
your faith (verse 2), by the example and experience of God's Saints.
5. prjirw,] " whether or no," as Gal. 2. 2. How are we to explain
the change of mood in prjirw. iireipaaev xal yevyrai i Is it not possibly
Hebraic, corresponding to a well-known and frequent use of 1 for " so
tbat '' : " whether or no the Tempter has tempted you, in order that
our labour might be in vain," infra 5. 22. It is clear that iireipaaev,
and yevyrai cannot be coupled together by a mere and, Eor ets xevbv
see.R. 12. 3.
Chap. IV. 1. rrapaK. ev K.] Iv = ? adjurandi, so common in Hebrew
and so generally rendered in V. A. by lv : 1 Sam. 24. 22, opoadv poi iv
K. 2 Sam. 19 7. See M. 5. 34 and 2 Th. 3. 6.
3. "The will of God. is your sanctification": three constituent
links in which are expressed by the three infinitives, direxeaBat, etSe'vat,
pr) vrrepfSalvetv. 6. lKaXeo-£v...ev dy.] Most probably Iv, as equivalent to Hebrew 3,
stands here for ets, which is one of the meanings of that preposition,
"has called you unto sanctification." See notes 1 Cor. 7. 15, Gal. 1. 6,
M- 28. 19.
15. It is most unusual to have ets = until. 2 Tim 1. 12. Perhaps
in each case it does not refer to the time but the object. M. 10. 22, 24. 13,
Mc 13. 13. It would seem to be due to the literal rendering of ? in
similar expressions ; as constantly found in V. A

2 THESSALONIANS.

Chapter II.
Non-C. 10. dvd' WV. 13. TTt'o-Tt? dX.

Chap. I. 10. ev tois dyiots] possibly " coram Sanctis Ejus." Col. 3.
18, note: Ex. 14. 4, nj)*1S3 n33N V.A. IvSo-fao-f^'cropai Iv <l>apac3*;
where the literal lv obscures the force of 3 ; which is the same here as
in Gen. 23, 18, where V. A. has caught and given the true meaning,
IvavTtov. Or we may translate Iv here, " by," as so very common a sense
of 3. Matt. 3. 11.
11. irXypwarj...iv Svvdp,et] "complete in you a full delight in all
goodness and works that spring of faith, effectually and powerfully."
Chap. II. 1. virep nys Trapovcrias] "with respect to": virep is the
exact literal equivalent of ?V, one of the well-known meanings of which
is, "concerning, with respect to," 1 Kings 22. 8, Is. 1. 1, Gen. 26. 21 :
but in these V. A. have Trept. I find vrr.p only three times in V. A. : in
two of which it stands for ?V in the above sense : 2 Kings 18. 5, Ps. 55.
7. It is a legitimate inference that such a meaning may have gradually
attached to the word, as suiting literally the old familiar mode of ex
pression, when transferred into Greek. Phil. 2. 13. The Thessalonians
would seem to have misunderstood his first epistle : cap. 4. 15.
2. Si' »;pc3v] In V. A. Std is frequently used for "1^3, " by the hand
of," 2 Chr. 29. 25, Jos. 20. 2. So that here it may mean simply " by my
hand," "from me."
3. d vtdsr^s aTr.] J. 17. 12, note.
10. Here dXydela and dStKt'a are opposed, as constantly by V. A.
See notes at M. 11. 19, L 16. 9, 1 Tim. 3. 16. Here render "with
every lying deceit." Below, verse 12, the opposition is still more
pointed and emphatic: dSiKt'a clearly means "lying, falsehood," cor
responding to to -/-evSos in verse 11. It is astonishing how all the

2 THESSALONIANS. 93
Chapter III.
Hebr. 1.10. irpbs i. 4. ireir. iv K. 6. 15. xal = yet.
Versions, following in the wake of the Vulgate, have copied and repro
duced this glaring mistake of the V. A, and so have confused and dis
torted the plain meaning of innumerable passages in O. T. : and our
English Version notably so. But what wonder, when the irregular and
careless interchange of StKatos and dXydr)., dSiKos and ipevBrj., and the
substantives connected with them, in V. A., has affected and coloured
so frequently whole sentences in N. T.
Chap. III. 10. rj pev irpb. vpd.] M. 13. 56. Mc. 9. 19. Trpds is here
not Greek, but Hebraic : in Greek it could not be so used, with an accu
sative, as expressing an action in or near, with no sense of motion to.
It is simply the literal rendering of ?£, which has both meanings. But
the translators in V. A., in consequence of their imperfect acquaintance
with Greek, unable to discriminate delicate shades of meaning, treated,
Trpds as uniformly equivalent to '£ : and so the occurrence of such
utterly ungrammatical phrases as that in the text (which would have
defied the comprehension of those who knew only real Classical Greek)
becomes intelligible ; and can in fact only in this way be accounted for.
John 1. 1.

1 TIMOTHY.

Chap. I. 16. wpds vTrorvTrcocriv] not "an example for them to copy,"
" a pattern for them to imitate "; (as he is speaking of God's wonderful
mercy,) but " as a shadowing forth, a sketch, an outline of what should
be the experience of all Christians " : "for a picture of the case of all,
who, like S. Paul, should hereafter believe." Iv Ipol irpwrw "in" or
" by me first "; or rather "by me above and before every one else," " by
me chiefest of all," verse 15 : which sense of TrpcoTos is common in N. T.,
as in V. A. 1 Ch. 27. 43, Ez. 27. 22, TrpcoVa TySdo-para, 2 Ch. 26. 20 ;
and is found also in Classical Authors.
18. rrjv k. arparelav] — K3?tn, "militia," the service, which every
Jewish Priest had to fulfil, N3S 83$, Numb. 4. 23, "to serve the ser
vice": V. A. Xeirovpyetv. In this place it has nothing whatever to do
with " warfare," as E. V. translates it : but with the functions and
service of the priesthood, arpareietv arparelav being the exact equivalent
of the Hebrew idiom given above, which describes the sacred service of
the Priests, Levites, <fec.
Kara Tas Trpo. Itu ire Trpocpi;Tet'as] "according to supernatural com
munications from above guiding me to thee": — "in accordance with
the intimations of the divine Will previously pointing to thee."
Chap. III. 13. fiaBpbv, "a step up," advancement, promotion:
iiravafJalveiv. But may it not mean " foundation," " standing ground,"
"a good footing," as BepeXiov infra, 6. 19?
16. eiaefieia] V. A. for my., Prov. 1. 7. In Is. 11. 2 it stands
alone for "H* my. Is it not possible that this well-known passage may
have given the word a fixed and special meaning for the Jews, in which
it is used in N. T.? " our Holy Religion."
iStKaico*??;] M. 11. 19, L. 16. 2, 2 Thess. 2. 10 : here, most probably,
in accordance with the views stated in my former notes, " was declared
to be true Christ," " authenticated " by the Holy Spirit," at His bap
tism : " declaratus est talis qualis revera est," Schl. : — -justified, ap-

1 TIMOTHY. 95

Chapter V.
HEBR. 4, e'veoTT. rov ©. 10. e'v ep7. x. p.
Non-C. 12. irlans. 24. nvwv before its noun.

proved, demonstrated to be the Messiah, by the gifts and credentials of
the Holy Spirit, and by His workings in Himself and His Apostles.
lv irvevpan "by the Spirit," M. 3. 11. dveXrjcpBy is the word used in
V. A. of Elijah's Translation, 2 Kings 2. 11 ; and of our Lord's Ascen
sion in N. T. Acts 1.11. lv Sd^, not " into," but "with" glory.
Chap. IV. 1. ot;tcos] i.e. "spoke to S. Paul by inspiration" : fore
showing Gnostic and other heresies. Batpovta = D^K-* Y. A. M. 9. 33,
note. Ps. 105. 37, and so in Apocrypha : Baruch 4. 5. Hence its use for
evil spirits (a notion entirely Jewish) in N. T.
2. Iv viroxp. \pev8.] " Theough the hypocrisy of lying teachers " ;
ev of the cause.
5.. dyid&arai] See Lev. 11. 44 : both for the word (dy. : V. A. for
t^i??) and the idea. " By the word of God." What word . the command
and explanation given to S. Peter, Acts 10. 15. 1 Cor. 10. 25, Eph.
5. 26. 7. " Harden and train and discipline thyself, with a view to reli
gious improvement," " to the devout life " / with the devout life, the life
of God in the soul, as its end and aim. ¦ With this object in view, bodily
discipline has its use and advantage : small, comparatively, but still
real and important. " Cibis, lautionibus, venere, similibus, ante certamina
publica abstinere, yvpvaala appellabatur," Schl. Hence it may mean
" religious discipline of the body," as distinct from mental and spiritual
discipline. 9. TTtcrTds d X.] " The statement is true and to be relied upon."
14. In 2 Tim. 1. 6 S. Paul's agency alone is spoken of: here he
speaks of a conjunction of the Body of Presbyters : there it is Std Itti-
Beaew. tcov x£tpcov pov ; here perd, k.t.X. Titus, 1. 5, has it all left to him :
in Acts 8. 17, 19. 6, the imposition of hands is used by apostles alone.
Std Trpoc^TTTeias] "by directions from Heaven," "by divine intimation
and appointment," "by the declaration of God's will" : as supra 1. 18.
Chap. V. 5. Here Itti with ace. after !Xiri£co : supra 4. 10 it has
dative. V. A. constantly use this verb followed by Itti for nt33, confido,
as was no doubt known to the Authors of our E. V., when they
translated here "trusteth": as in 4. 10, 6. 17, 1 Pet. 3. 5. In Judg.
18. 7, nP3? = " securely," is rendered by Itt' IXTriSt.

96 1 TIMOTHY.
Chap. VI. 2. " Because those who lay claim to the benefit of their
services are faithful : i. e. Christian believers."
5. " looking on our Holy Religion as a means of making money " :
thinking that religion is a source of profit.
12. not " fight the good fight," but " run the glorious race," " main
tain the noble struggle." 2 Tim. 4. 7 ; rpeympev rbv dywva, Hebr. 12.
1. 1 Cor. 9. 25. For c5poX... see Heb. 4. 14.
19. As fiadpdi; (supra 3. 13) seems possibly = BepeXiov, may not the
latter here stand for the former 1 or may the meaning be, " laying up,"
— as men pile up treasures, — "their successive tiers of good works, as
a firm basis or foundation, ever rising higher, from which they may
stretch upwards to the prize, and spring to lay hold on it at last,"
depoppy- As though eternal life were hanging up before us, as the prize
of our contest, like a ring, to be grasped and held by the winner.
BepiXiov = " a standing ground, a solid basis : something firm beneath
the foot." Each advance in holiness is an upward step, on which to
rise yet higher : whereas men, whose religion is mainly talk and feeling,
are like people walking up sand-hills ; they cannot advance towards the
prize : they have nothing to spring from : they slide downwards, and
go back.

2 TIMOTHY.

Chap. I. 1. Can Kara here = "propter," "with a view to," "for the
purpose of," as has been suggested by Winer and others : Tit. 1. 1, Kara
irlanv 1 as ?V often means . If I could cite any instances where V. A.
give Kara for ???, I should feel more inclined to support this suggestion.
2. X"PtsJ £A- e'P-J "The triple crown of glory." Keble.
5. viropv. Xapj3. and 9 irpb xp. ai. are Non-C.
Chap. II. 2. Std tt. papT.] "in the midst of," "coram": notes
E, 2. 27, 4. 11, 14. 20, and Gal. 3. 19. Ellioott and others see that
this. must be the meaning, and try to account for it: I have shown how
it is so, probably.
15. bpBoTopelv] Found only here in N. T. ; and- twice ih V. A.
Prov. 3. 6, 1 1. 5, and there with dSovs : supposed to be a metaphor from
cutting a furrow straight, dp0ds = eidv.. Not met with in Classical
Authors. May we not here (in the absence of dSds, or anything like
it) keep to the exact meaning of the word dp0ds, " vertical," " upright,"
and so "true": "dressing it" (as masons say) "by the plumb-line":
" setting it up and presenting it to the world, all true, square, uniform :
with no deflections or distortions." There does not seem to me to be
any idea of division : of breaking the truth up into its several portions :
but of shaping and arranging the whole truth for exhibition. Grimm,
following Schleusner, drops the idea of "cutting": and suggests "recte
tracto," which the Vulgate has : illustrating this by the secondary sense
of Katvoropeiv = " nova facio, muto." — Schl. cites Euseb. H. E. 4. 3, to
show that bpBoropia = opBoBoijia, bpBoSiSaaKaXia : but this, clearly, may
be merely derived by them from the use of the word here : and may go
to prove that they too understood it as suggested above, and did not
hold it to imply division, as our E. V.
19. "Yet this solid and fundamental doctrine of God's Gospel"
(i. e. the Resurrection) " stands firm and sure " (earyKe), " having this
seal" and authentication: viz. the -same that God gave to the authority
GTJ. 7

98 2 TIMOTHY.
of Moses and Aaron against Korah: Numb. 16. 5, V. A.: eireaKeirrai
xal eyvco d Kvptos tovs ovTas avrov, the correct translation of the original
with its two verbs, i1? f^ m "TV JH-1 ">p3, from which our E. V. has
been diverted by the "tomorrow" in verse 16, and the Vulgate ren
dering, "mane notum faciet Dominus." "God will discriminate and
acknowledge those that are His"; therefore "let every one...." As
Moses warned the congregation against Korah (Numb. 16. 26), so the
Apostle warns the Church against these false teachers and their
unteuth (dSiKta, 1 Cor. 13. 6, M. 11. 19, 2 Th. 2. 10). The Seal is
Kvptos eyvco. Kat = " therefore," Hebraice, for ), so common in that
sense: "therefore let every one. ..keep clear of all false doctrine."
25. prjirore] M. 13. 15, Mc. 4. 12. "In case God, at some
future time, may grant them." E^ V. " if God peradventure will give
them": grasping and exhibiting here the true meaning, which it has
obscured in the two other passages, by "lest": Vulgate, in them all,
has "nequando."
26. ets rb Ik. BeX.] Hebraic : ets = \.

TITUS.

Chap. I. 1. dTrderr....KaTd Trtcrriv] 2 Tim. 1. 1. evaefSeia, 1 Tim.
3. 15 = "The Christian system."
3. ev KT7pvypan] "by the promulgation of the Gospel message."
The omission of the article is simply Hebraic, and need not surprise
any one acquainted with the arbitrary and irregular use of it in
Hebrew. I may here again express my opinion of the unsoundness
and impracticability of the attempt to account for the anomalies and
bewildering perplexities connected with the omission of the definite
article in G. T., on any principles of Classical Criticism.
10. ol ix ir.] "The strict Jewish party among the Christian
converts": not merely, "the Jew- converts": Acts 10. 44, 45, 11. 2, 3.
Chap. II. 13. eiriep. ttJs B6(y_] "The glorious appearing"; as
Eph. 4. 13, yXiria rov rrXypwparo., "the full, complete manhood."
" Waiting for our blessed hope, even the glorious Epiphany. . ."
14. Treptovo-iov] Found only here in N. T, and four times in
V. A., Ex. 19. 5, Deut. 7. 6, 14. 2, 26. 8, always with Xads, for
n?*)p Dl*-, "populus peeuliaris": with its derivative ireptovaiaapb., twice
(Ps. 134. 4, Eccl. 2. 8); the word seems to have been coined by the
Authors of V. A, to express the same idea, which they have rendered
once, Mal. 3. 17, by eis irepnroiyaw. Quoted 1 Pet. 2. 9. It has no
classical authority. They would seem to have concluded that, o
irepiirerroiryrai, ireplean : and therefore irepiireirotypevov = irepiovaiov =
peeulium. Chap. III. 4, 5. Connect last half of 5 with 4, putting ovk l-f ?....
eXeov in a parenthesis: "he has saved us," i.e. "has provided a way of
salvation for ub," "by Baptism, and Renewal of the Holy Spirit"
(Collect for Christmas Day); "not in consequence of any works of
righteousness in us, but according to his mercy."
7. kXt;pov. yev.] " that we may, according to our hope, as we hope,
come-in-for-the-inheritance-of," "attain to": in which sense xXypovopelv
7—2

100 TITUS.
is used constantly by V. A. for vy. without any notion of inheritance.
For instances see Grimm. And thus both verb and noun are found
in N. T., in this wider sense, borrowed doubtless from V. A. ; Hebr. 1.
2, 4, 11. 7, 12. 17. This is purely Hebraic, and non-Classical. Poly
bius has it once. It arose probably from the peculiar light in which
the Jews looked on the land of Canaan.
9. Treptto-Tacro] Only found here and 2 Tim. 2.16: not in V. A. :
nor in any Classical Authors in this sense. Josephus, A. J. 4. 6. 12
and Lucian and other later writers use it so. Grimm.

PHILEMON.

6. lv lTrtyveoo-ei...ets Xp.] "by the recognition and reference to
Christ of all the good that is in us."
7. rd o-TrX....dvaTre'7r.] "The hearts of the Saints have been re
freshed, re-invigorated, encouraged."

HEBREWS.

Chapter I.
Hebr. 1. e'v toi? ir....iv via. 3. 5. eaopai ei? tt. 8. Nom.
for Voc.

NON-C. 3. epipwp. 9. eyptae...eXatop.

The title of this Epistle (as Dr Roberts suggests in his Dissertations
on the Gospels) indicates, possibly, not the Jews universally, nor even
the Jewish converts generally, but the strict Jewish party within or
without the Church, ot iK 7repiroprj<s : Acts 6. 1 : as opposed to the
'EXX-^viarat, the Hellenizers; and the line of argument and the whole
tone of the Epistle support this view. That either the difference of
style or absence of any personal allusions, or the expression in Chap.
2. 3 vVd tcov aK. ek ypd...., prove S. Paul not to be the Authoi4, is
untenable. Whoever wrote it, was plainly writing anonymously: and
apparently did not wish to be known.
Chap. I. 1. TroXvp,epa>s] "The leading thought seems to be that
there were many parts or divisions in the Prophetical Harmony; that
no one utterance embraced the entire mystery : and that each portion
had its own style and manner: as S. Paul seems to intimate, 1 Cor.
13. 9 iK pepov." Maurice.
2. KX-irpovoTiov] = Wi? = xvpiov. Titus 3. 7 and infra 4: KeKXyp. =
"adeptus est, proprium accepit," "has by right, as his own."
7, 8. 7rpds rovs dyy., Trpds tov vtdv] Trpds = ?$?, "with respect to":
Rom. 10. 21, Eph. 5. 32. Hebraic use, though occasionally found in
Classical Authors : similarly ets, Acts 2. 25. Mark force of pev — Se,
"and whereas he saith of the Angels.. .of the Son, on the contrary, he
saith."

102 HEBREWS.
10, 11, 12. The God addressed in Ps. 102 is, all along, God
manifest in the flesh to Sion, the Inca/rnate Messiah, come down to
earth : hence the applicability of this quotation.
14. " Sent out on errands of help and service for the benefit of
those who..."
Chap. II. 2. Si' dyy.] This may mean " in the presence of," " out
of the midst of," as 2 Tim. 2. 2, and may refer to Deut. 33. 2, and to
the law as given from Sinai alone. Or we may understand it of the
word and revelation of God conveyed at various times to the Jews by
the Prophets, through the intervention of Angels. Chap. 1. 1.
irapaxoy = "misapprehension."
5. Supply dXX' dvBpwrreo. Schleusner takes tt;v oik. tt;v p. as =
N3H D?ij?n "nova mundi institu tio," "ceconomia Christiana": the Rab
binic phrase for the post-Messianic aera, d peXXwv alwv, as i"l:?n "ViJ, for
the state of things before Messiah: 6 vvv or ovtos aiiov: a distinction
most vividly" presented to us in N. T., 1 Tim. 6. 17, L. 18. 30, 20. 35,
1 Cor. 1. 20, Heb. 6. 5. But I can find no instance of olxovpivy in
this sense, though it suits the passage exactly, as expressing "the
world of the future": "as it was to be under the coming dispensation."
For the government and channels of grace in the Church were to be,
not. by Angels, but by men : and the Church was to absorb the world
and renovate it, and change its character altogether.
10. errpeTre] Can this mean "it seemed right"? 1? 3D*'';, or
V) '#3 31D, V. A. = koXov ianv ivavrlov airov, " becoming, proper, right,
before him," "in his eyes": which is the exact meaning of irperrei, as
describing something "good to the eyes." We dare not presume to say,
— not even an inspired Apostle, — that any particular course of action
" became God," " decebat Deum " (Vulgate). We may conclude, -from
the results, that such a course "seemed right to Him."
15. evoxot] See M. 5. 22, 1 Cor. 11. 27. Here it seems to mean
"subject-to-the-penalty-of": Vulg. "obnoxii servituti." But the con
struction with gen. in this sense, is quite anomalous. It had perhaps
come to be used as a substantive.
16. "For assuredly it is not angels he comes to help, but the seed
of Abraham." iiriXapji. = " to take by the hand."
Chap. III. 1. rrj. bpoXoyla. ypwv] = " our covenant," "foederis
nostri": as Moses was the aTrdoroXos and Aaron the dpxtepev's of the
Jewish. 11. cos cupoo-a] "l^K, "how I sware," or "of whom..."
14, v7ro'oTacris] parallel to l\**rts in 6: infra 11. 1.

HEBREWS. 103
Chapter IV.
NON-C. 6. eiTretU Eph. 5. 6. 10. xariiravaev. 13. ktiVi?.
Chapter V.
NON-C. 2. ireplx. dad. 12. Sta rbv y.
Chapter VI.
Non-C. 6. Ace. after yevaapivovs. 17. ipealrevae.

Chap. IV. 2. d X. tt;s dKOTjs] See Rom. 10. 16, M. 4. 24. "The
word of the message," i. e. " of the Gospel." Here aKOT; = evayyeXiov.
12. peptcrpov] Schleusner "ad intimos animi recessus"; as if
parting asunder implies the very middle or innermost part : and Grimm,
apparently following him, though without acknowledgment, gives
" usque ad absconditissimum ilium locum, quo animus et anima inter
se discernuntur." This appears to be the probable meaning. To take
the word in an active sense, . as Vulg. " divisio," and our E. V.
" dividing asunder," is unjustifiable. Supra 2. 4 it is clearly passive,
" gifts." But there is the same ambiguity in many of the Latin and
English words signifying "division, distribution, assignment"; active
forms used passively.
14. x. t. dp.oXoyias] "Let us hold fast to our vow," "our covenant
with God." V. A. use the word for 1$}, votum, Lev. 22. 18, Deut. 12.
6. Comp. 1 Tim. 6. 12 with this passage, and Jerem. 44. 25, rds
bpoXoyla. iroirjaopev cos wpoXoyrjKapev. V. A. for-Wnj "l^*? !'^"7:- Schl.
Chap. V. 7. aTrd tt;s evX] "by reason of," "as the result of..."
= IP, Prov. 13. 11. The Hebrew preposition is constantly used in this
sense among many others (Jude 23, note); whereas aTrd, its primary
literal equivalent, is put for it in V. A., without any discrimination
of diversity of meaning, almost universally, as though it were its one
sole and sufficient exponent. Gen. 9. 11, ovk dTrocJavetrat 7rd<ra adp£
en dirb rov vSaTos tov KaTaKXvcrpov. Ps. 76. 7, ti's avTiaTrjaeral aoi dirb
rrj. bpyrj. aov ; Hence, probably, it passed into an idiom, and became
a vernacular usage. " Having his prayer heard by reason of his piety,"
"he learnt, from. what he suffered himself, Son though he was, the
difficulty of obedience."
Chap. VI. 1. rbv rrj? dpxyis.-.X.] "The initiatory doctrine," "the
elementary teaching," of Christ : " the first principles of Christianity."
5. peXXovro. al.] = o'tKovpevy rj peXX. cf. 2. 5.
7. evXoyt'a] "blessing," 2 Cor. 9. 5. V. A. for H313, Lev. 25. 21,
Ez. 34. 26, verbv evXoyias.

104 HEBREWS.
Chap. VII. 1. Who was Melchisedek? Clearly he must have
been, in Abraham's belief, the Patriarch of the Holy Chosen Seed, the
family of Shem: Head and Priest of the race: to whom Abraham
paid tithe : one of his ancestors ; the Representative, by the law of
primogeniture, of the rights and dignities of the Sacred Line: whom
Abraham, heir of all the promises, acknowledged as his superior, in
things human and divine. Which of the descendants of Shem fulfilled
these conditions, as first-born in his generation, being alive at the time
and within reach of Abraham, on the same side of the Euphrates; on
the other side of which they were all born, and so far as we know,
chiefly lived? One there was, who, if we may in any degree trust the
Jewish Genealogies, lived to a great age and was alive then: whose
very name implies that he crossed; who was evidently well known in
the country as a Progenitor of Abraham; who has left his name to
Abraham and all his seed, as their universal designation: who is
especially pointed out in the Bible, as the prominent and most remark
able of the progeny of *Shem, signalled out for special distinction above
Elam and Asshur and Lud and Aram. . For Shem is called emphatically
(Gen. 10. 21) "the father of all the children of Eber" = 13.y, "qui
transivit": (indicating probably his crossing the great River at the time
of the dispersion, intimated by the name of his son Peleg = " division "),
and Abraham is called, by a patronymic, "the Hebrew," ie. "the
Eberite," or "descendant of Eber": and after him and not after
Abraham, all the children of Abraham are called. Eber, Priest by
birth-right, "a Prince in Religion," P"1X TSpD = Melchisedek (as he
was temporal king of Salem), the type and emblem and embodiment
of the Priesthood of the First-born,- — seems to have been selected by
divine appointment, as the impersonation and representative of the
Order, of which Christ was a Priest, by his descent from Judah, in
whose favour Reuben, Simeon, and Levi were set aside. (Hebr. 7,
passim.) If, as seems most probable, Melchisedek is not a name but
a title; no one, in the long list of our Lord's Progenitors, appears so
nearly to fulfil the conditions of the tradition, as Eber; a man so
wonderfully honoured by what is implied, rather than said, in Holy Writ,
— so pre-eminently immortalised as the stem and root of the Hebrew
race, by the transmission of his name, through so many ages of the
world's history. If he was not Melchisedek, who was I The words
dirdrwp, dp., dyeveaX. . . .in verse 3, — as they cannot, of course, be taken
literaUy, — may imply no more than the unquestionable fact, that when
Melchisedek is introduced into the Sacred Story, no statement is made
as to his parentage or descent, or the time of his birth or death. He
appears on the scene and disappears mysteriously; but that in no way

HEBREWS. 105
Chapter IX.
Hebr. 3. axyvr) .. .dylwv. 5. X. Sbgys. 8. rrjv r. d. b.
militates against his being a real personage, subject to all the necessary
conditions and laws of human existence.
5, 6. " And whereas those who..." ot pev, "in contrast to all this,
he...,"d8e'. 11. "God's people had-been-legislated-for, on it as a basis," "had
received the Law on the understanding of the Levitical Priesthood."
Compare 8. 6. Grimm.
15. et] Acts 26. 8, 23: "if, as is the fact," "seeing that." What
is Treptcrcr. en k.. Clearly, the statement above in 12: "the necessity
of a change in the law," i. e. the Divine economy and dispensation:
" This necessity is more abundantly patent and demonstrable, from the
fact that..." As a consequence of the. excellency ofthe new Priesthood,
the Religion connected therewith must take a new and higher excel
lence, i. e. a spiritual.
26. eirpeire] " was proper for us," "befitting, beseeming."
Chap. VIII. 8. ypepai epx....Kat awr.] Hebraic construction,
both in use of ypepai (M. 2. 1, note), and koi = \ = when: "a time is
coming when..."
11. dirb piKpov avrcov...] D$>'n$ IV) D|Dj*p!p*?, Jerem. 31. 34, literal
rendering, except the omission of 1 and ? which have great force in the
original. eiSjjcrovcri, N. C.
Chap. IX. 1. StKatupara] . V. A. passim for ph, t2S|>D, ordina-
tiones, generally rendered "statutes" in E. V., Deut. 4. 1, Ps. 119. 5,
8, 12. to re dyiov KoapiKov. Pearson on Creed (Art. 6) quotes the
Syriac rendering of this passage, K*0O*?J> Ntf-pp n-4"*}, "domus sancta
mundana" : the part of the Sanctuary which represented this lower
world (i. e. the Outer Court and Holy Place), as the Holy of Holies,
or Most Holy, represented Heaven: (which Josephus expressly states
to have been the belief of the Jews). So, perhaps, the Vulgate
"sanctum sceculare." Et^e pev ovy, a new argument. "Aye, and
to take other ground : the first dispensation had its appointed rites of
service,'' " common united worship," (Xarpela = cultus Dei publicus,)
"and its Outer Tabernacle," for general use, of public access, entered
day by day, in which men moved constantly to and fro, as in this lower
world. 5. Kara p.epos] "part by part," "in detail"; particularly, E. V.
7. ' dyvdi;pa] like dpapria, loses its first sense in its adopted one :
and includes all sin that is not wilful and presumptuous.

106 HEBREWS.
NON-C. 17. eVei...oTe. 24s. ipep. rep ir.
Chapter X.
Hebr. 19. irapp. ei? r. e. rwv a. 38. ix it. and xal idv.
NoN-C. 34. 'iirapgiv.

10. Can Itti Pp. k.t.X. depend upon BiKaiwpara cr. ? "Authorised
and prescribed demands upon the body with respect to meats..."
hri = bv. Otherwise the rendering in E. V. seems allowable; "carnal
ordinances," i. e. " for the body."
14. Std Hv. atcov.] Compare R. 1. 4, 1 Tim. 3. 16, 1 P. 3. 18.
26. o-vvreXeto] The point in which the tIXt; of two things,
succeeding one the other, meet. 1 Cor. 10. 11. The confluence, or
meeting of the two seras, Ante-Christian and Christian. The Jews
had, in their theosophy, three systems, (1) Ante-Mosaic, (2) Mosaic,
(3) Messianic. The Sacred Writer is here speaking of the two latter.
V. A. have crvvTeXeia for ^P finis, Dan. 12. 4, 13.
Chap. X. 5. awpa Karyprlaw poi] Exact quotation from V. A.
How they ever came so to render the original, v n*H3 _.._\X, " mine ears
hast thou bored," is inexplicable. We know, Ex. 21. 6, that this
means "thou hast claimed me as a servant." Here it would seem as if,
in the mind of the Translators of V. A., the providing a human body
for Christ, was equivalent to making Him a Servant: as Phil. 2. 8,
popcpijv SovXov XayScuv, Iv opoteopan dvdp. yevopevos.
6. V. A. have rjT^cras here: but Ps. 50. 16, oXokczvt. ovk ev So
rt; ere ts, without preposition: as also Ps. 84. 1, Gen. 33. 10. Note,
M. 3. 17.
19. exovTes] has three accusatives after it, irappyalav, dSdv, tepea.
37. d ipy] One of the common names of Messiah, from Gen. 49.
18, Is. 25. 9. Its use here shows that as yet only part of the purpose
of His coming was fulfilled.
38. There is a considerable variation in V. A., as quoted here,
from the original Hebrew, to which our E. V. is much closer. For
inj-lDNS, "by his faith," V. A. gives iK Trtcrrecos pov, "by faith in me";
and for i^?"?, "his soul," r) ipvyij pov. And their substitution of Ik for
3 is curious.
39. V. A. 2 Chr. 14. 13, render by irepiirolyai. rmp, "revivifica
tion," " restoration," "recovery": which is its exact meaning here.

HEBREWS. 107
Chapter XI.
NON-C. 8. pr)...irov. 12. rw irX. 37. epbvcp p.
Sept. 5. rov pf, IS. for *?.
Chapter XII.
Non-C. 2. dvTt. 10. 11. Trpd? dX. rjp. and rb irapbv. 15.
varepwv dirb.
Chapter XIII.
Non-C. 5. dpx. rois ir. 7. exBaatv.

Chap. XI. 1. viroaraaii] Cap. 3. 14, 2 Cor. 9. 4, 11. 17. In
all these it means " confidence," " well grounded assurance." Here it
seems rather to mean, in its stricter and closer sense (both of derivation
and construction), "substantiation," "realisation"; the instrument or
process, by which we give substance and reality to things : and IXeyxos
not so much "the test," as "the mode of testing": — "illud, quo sub-
sistunt quse sperantur; quod demonstrat quae non cernuntur." Beza.
Without faith in a principle or doctrine, acting as if we believed it,
we cannot test it, or prove it to be true. " Faith is the process and
instrument by which we give substance and reality to things hoped for,
and test and ascertain the truth of things unseen."
21. Itti to d. rfj. pd/JSov] From V. A. who apparently read nt-JO,
"a staff," for n*|p, »a bed." Vulg. has "lectuli caput." It seems
clear there were no vowel points in the Hebrew MSS. used by V. A.
28. ireirolyKe rd ir.] Special use of Trote'eo for 0vco. Note, M. 26. 18.
Chap. XII. 15. py tis pi£a tt. d. <p.] This is- almost an exact
quotation from Deut. 29. 18. E. V. " a root that beareth gall and
wormwood," and in Margin " a poisonful herb": (iriKpla = poison. See
Note, Acts 8. 23) ie. "one who poisons God's people with false
teaching or bad example"; as the context shows. And such is the
meaning here.
Chap. XIII. 7. eKjSaors] in Apocrypha = " exitus," " eventus."
Sap. 2. 17, 8. 9, 11. 15, " significatione a profanis aliena," Grimm:
— "the issue and outcome of their walk on earth."
15. bpoXoy. tu dvdpaT*] Parallel to R. 15. 9, tco dv. o-ov ipa\w,
which is a direct quotation from V. A. (see note). Here it is a sort of
confusion with i$opoXoyela8ai.

S. JAMES.

Chapter I.
Hebr. 6. ev tt. 11. irpoawirov and iropelais. 13. oti. 1 J.
4. 20. 23. rb irpoa. tt;? y. 25. dxp. eiriX.
Chapter II.
Hebr. 1. e'v irpoa. 2. 4. Whole verse. 5. 10. 10. 'bans
rypyaet : fut. 23. eXoy. et'?.
Chap. I. 3. SoKt'p.iov] V. A. for ^nVQ = the instrument or medium
of testing. Prov. 27. 21.
17. Tracra Sdcrts dy  ] Hebraic construction. " Every gift, good,
every bounty, perfect, cometh down from above": "Every gift of God
is by its very origin altogether and entirely good and perfect"; with
no admixture of evil or blemish in it: a reply to the heresy of verse 13,
dwb ®. irupd^opai. God permits,, but does not send, evil.
tov iraTpo. tcov cpcorcov] i.e. "the Creator of the Orbs of Heaven."
Jerem. 4. 23, Ps. 135. 7 (apud Aquilam, darpa). The name and
attribute which most forcibly suggests unchangeableness. Acts 16. 29.
18. direKvyaev y. X. dX.] "He gave us a new birth by virtue of
a word of truth"; "a word that cannot deceive or fail": i.e. by the
holy formula, ordained by our Lord himself, for Baptism. Eph. 5. 26,
note. 25. 7rapaKV7n-eiv] V. A. for flWH, "to bend down to scrutinise."
Gen. 26. 8, Prov. 7. 6. vdp.ov eX.evt9eptas : note, Gal. 5. 1.
27. 8pricrKua= "outward devotion," "worship." Deeds of mercy
and careful avoidance of the polluting influences of the world, are pure
worship: i.e. "elements of it," "essential parts of it": not, of course,
the whole of it.
Chap. II. 4. Kat for dpa, a common meaning of ). "Have you
not, in fact, made partial selections, and acted as judges influenced by
wrong considerations?"; gen. for adj. " wrong-thinking judges."

S. JAMES. 109
NON-C. 14. Xe'yj; ey. Chapter IV.
NON-C. 1. ySovdv. 4. eydpa rov ©. 13. d'ye, with plural.
14. Trpd? bXlyov.
Chapter V.
NoN-C. 4. ydpas. 10. e'XeiX7;o-av tco bvbp,. 12. yrw.
SEPT. 17. irpooyig. rov prj B- M. 2. 6.

5. ttX. ev tt.] "rich in faith": a correct idiom in English, as in
Hebrew : but utterly incorrect, and bad in Greek.
8. v. /Sao-iXiKos] " The law of our King Jesus."
10. evoxos] See note, 1 Cor. 11. 27.
20. Kevds] = pdraios in V. A. : they are constantly interchanged as
renderings of same words, ?3n and NIB*.
Chap. III. 6. Mr W. Randolph suggests a parallelism, in verses 5
and 6: (5) a. dXtyov Trvp, b. yXiKyv v. dv.,
(6) a. rj yX. irvp, b. b Koap. ttjs dSiK. (dvd7TTerat vtt' avrijs),
which he thinks is confirmed by epXoylt,. r. rp. rrjs y. And he quotes in
illustration Micah 1. 4:
a. Molten were the mountains, 6. and the valleys were cleft,
a. as wax before the fire, 6. as waters poured down a pre
cipice (cleave the face of it).
15, 17. croc^ia] = nttpn, and is used in its Hebrew sense, so common
in Proverbs, and throughout O. T., of "religion," " piety."
Chap. IV. 5. The quotation is in verse 6, from Prov. 3. 34. " Do
you think that Holy Scripture ever speaks in vain ? The spirit within
us feels strong desires, that tend to envy: but God giveth grace yet
stronger. And therefore the Holy Writer saith...." There is no
quotation from H. S. in .5 : only an introduction to that in 6.

1 S. PETEE.

Chapter I.
Hebr. 4. et? ifids. 14. rixva i.
Chapter III.
Hebr. 4. b xp....'dpd. 20. ei? yp for 3.
NON-C. 13. ptpyral. 15. /ieTa 7r.
Sept. 5. iXir. iirl. 1 Tim. 5. 5.

Chap. I. 1. 7rapeTrt8. Biaarr.] "dispersion-sojourners."
11. rd ets Xp. Traf.] Some render "the sufferings destined for
Christ": but can this meaning be got out of the Greek ? May we not
possibly regard the words as the literal rendering of ? used, as often, for
genitive? 1 K. 15. 31, 1 & 22. 30.
17. et] with indicative, stating an admitted fact: "seeing that..."
18. paTatos] = " /teathenish," as opposed to aoepb., which is the
Hebrew definition ofthe true believer. James 3. 17.
22. vTraKoi) tt;s dX] R. 1. 5, 2 Cor. 10. t\. Very remarkable
construction. Chap. II. 1. XoytKov] R. 12. 1. "Spiritual": nutriment for the
Xdyos, the reason or immaterial part of man.
8. Xi(9os Trpoo-K.] = **W?» TW. Is. 8. 14.
9. Xads eis TreptTr.] Tit. 2. 14, note. Compare 1 Chr. 29. 3.
Chap. III. 9. ets tovto  xXypovop.] "Ye have been called to
inherit blessing," i.e. "have been admitted into all the hopes and
privileges of the Christian covenant," ets tovto, "for this very purpose,"
"with this object in view," "on this condition," namely, the fulfilment
of the rule laid down in 8, 9. St Peter enforces this argument, based

1 S. PETER. Ill
Chapter IV.
Non-C. 2. iiridvplats  Bi-waai. 3. ireiropevp. 4. gevi%.
8. Participle nom. absolute. 12. givov. 14. xard.
Chapter V.
Hebr. 3. xXypwv. 10. d ©. tt. y. and e'v X. 12. ei? fjv.

on their intuitive perception of their new religious obligation, by an
apt quotation from the writings of a Saint of old. This connexion of
the words (ixXyd. tva) agrees with the context and the logical sequence
of the passage, which the other combination (ets tovto tva) does not.
21. ervv. dy. iirepwrr/pa ets ©.] "the earnest prayer for," — "the
searching after," — a good conscience towards God.
Chap. V. 3. tcov KXifpcov] "the divisions" of God's people: "the
portions allotted " to the charge of each Presbyter, i. e. " Huler," in the
Church. " Neither as lording it over their allotted fields of labour and
administration."

2 S. PETEE.

Chapter I.
Hebr. 5. e'v. 20. Trao-a...o*3. 21. ©. dvd.
Chapter IL
Hebr. 1. alp. dir. 2. y b. r-ijs d. 10. oiriaw. ...iropev. 14.
xar. rixva.
NON-C. 7. xarair. v. 10, Kvpibryros. Jude 8. 14. aKarair.
dp. 20. ei, with subj.. Chapter III.
HEBR. 3. iir iay....ipir. 18. els yp. al.
Non-C. 9. Gen. after /S'paS. 11. Plural, dvaar.

Chap. I. 3. Std Sdl^s Kat d.] I cannot translate this, nor can I
understand the force of the preposition, by the light of Classical usage
or Hebraistic misuse.
17. ets ov evSoKT;o-a] V. A. generally has Itti or Iv with this verb:
not always. Gen. 33. 10, Ps. 51. 16, 19, 85. 1, there is no preposition
either in Hebr. or Gr.
Chap. III. 12. St' tjv] "for tlie manifestation and accomplishment
of which day."

1 S. JOHN.

Chapter I.
Hebr. 2. yv irpbs rbv ir. J. 1. 1, note.
Chapter II.
Hebr. 1. irapaK — Trpd?. 21. Tra v. ..oiK: infra 3. 15. Rev.
21. 27. 28. ewr' airov = VJSfi, coram illo. Acts 25. 9, note.
NON-C. 6. Xeytav peveiv. 18. iay. w.
Chapter III.
Hebr. 15. 17. xX. rd airXdyyva.
Non-C. 5. dpy = take away. 16. -ysvyyv edyKe = laid down.
Note, J. 10. 17.
Chapter V.
Non-C. 15. idv o'tS. 16. epcoT. Mc. 4. 10.

Chap. III. 18. pr) dy. Xdyco dXX' Iv epyco] Strange diversity of
construction after same verb, to express the same meaning, without and
with a preposition : the first strictly grammatical, the second, Hebraic.
M 3. 11, note.
Chap. IV. 2. "That Jesus has come, the Incarnate Messiah": or
" that Messiah has come in human nature, the man Jesus."
16. iv yplv] 2 Cor. 8. 7. A most curious use of ev: I can give
no explanation of it, or of the peB* ypwv in 17 : and I cannot agree
with Grimm's explanation, that rj dydiry peB' ypwv means "amor
mutuus inter nos et Deum": as being against the sense of the passage,
and the requirements of fitting reverence : as if ypeis could comprehend
us and God.
GIT. 8

2 S. JOHN.
Hebr. 1. ev d. 12. 7. Trpd? i.

4. ev dXr;0eia] = Iv StKatofrvV-g; just as riDg = p**TS, Ps. 111. 7, 119.
151, 86. 11, as so frequently found in V. A. and N. T. Notes, M. 11.
19, L. 16, 9, 2 Th. 2. 10. Compare 2 P. 1. -2, 3 John 3, 4, 12.

3 S. JOHN.

2. evxopai] followed by inf. pres. ungrammatical.
5. Trto-Tov] = " an act of Christian principle, of faith."
12. iir av. rijs dX.] Can this mean "by his holy life itself t"
2 J. 4. It seems impossible to get any meaning out of our English
Version " by the truth itself."

S. JUDE.

HEBR. 6. ei? x. p. y., no article. 7. oiriaw a. e. 14. ev d. p.
16. Bavp. irp. 20. e'v nv. 'A. 23. iairtX. dirb,
Nosr-C. 4. Ttve? dvB. 4. -jrpoyeyp. 5. to Beirepov. 8. xvptb-
ryra. 8. Sbgas. 11. igeyid. 19. p,*4}. 22. ovs pev... Be.

3. dv. ecrypv] Can this be an instance of the Epistolary Im
perfect, as in Latin? Compare Gal. 4. 20. Here we clearly, in
English, want a Resent tense.
11. T-jj b8w] Construction without a preposition unusual.
14. tovtois] The "de his" of Vulgate, and "of these " of English
Version, have no grammatical justification. The word cannot be so
rendered: the only possible meaning is "prophesied to them," "fore
warned them," " spoke in the name of God to them." For Iv dy. pvp.
see note, M. 3. 11. Also L. 14. 31, 22. 49, 1 Cor. 4. 21, Apoc. 13. 10,
19. 15.
23. One ofthe meanings of the preposition !P is "by," Gen. 9. 11,
- Job 4. 9, 7. 14, Is. 28. 7 : but its literal rendering in V. A. for its
almost universal sense "from," is aTrd: they scarcely ever put any other
word for it. Hence aTrd being used for tjtto in many instances, as in
those passages cited above, came to be regarded as equivalent to it by
readers of V. A; and the usage has crept into N. T. See Apoc. 2. 11
for similar use of ex. I cite a few instances of dird put for }0 in V. A,
as if at random, without any connexion with the sense. Numb. 32. 22,
Deut. 14. 24, Ps. 68. 30, Jer. 2,6. 9, 32. 43, 34. 22, Is. 52. 14.

EEYELATION.

The deviations from grammatical correctness in the Apocalypse
are so violent and so astonishing, as to defy explanation. Some few
of them may be traceable to Hebraic influences : as I have endeavoured
to point out. The others I have simply left untouched. The style of
S. John in the Gospel and Epistles is so remarkably pure, — so com
paratively free from Hebraisms or non-Classical words and forms, —
so much more like the language of the best Greek Authors; that these
peculiarities are all the more perplexing. They have given rise to
innumerable speculations ancient and modern : but no satisfactory
explanation of them has hitherto been found.
Chap. I. 4. otto 6 tov...] Anomalous construction, clearly trace
able to the absence of inflexion in Hebrew nouns, which made such a
violation of grammar less startling to a Jew writing in Greek.
d ipx-] "We say in English, "past, present, and to come'': and the
same idea for "that which is to be, which will exist hereafter," (ie. the
future) is common in Hebrew, expressed by N3 and i"iriK : V. A. epyopai.
Is. 27. 6, D-SSn, ot ipy " future generations." Jerem. 47. 4, Is. 41.
23, 44. 7, 45. 11. 41. 22 nixan, 45. 11 rf'nir**4*, Td Irrepx-, "the things
that are to come," in Vulgate " ventura." And hence the form is used,
with d ^v,,and d eov here, as one of the categories of sempiternal exist
ence. It is 'curious that whereas Hebrew, Latin and English alike use
words that imply "coming": the Greek equivalent implies "delay,
keeping back," viz. p.eXXetv. And it is remarkable that this verb is
used once only in V. A. to express futurity, Is. 48. 6, a peXXei
yeviaBai for nWI'SJ, recondita, and not more than six or seven times in
Apocrypha. Chap. II. 16. iroXep. per ai.] Literal for &P ^P??, "pugnare contra."
2K 14. 5, inV. A. iir. perd. Infra 11. 7 TroiTjem /ueT avTtov 7ro'X. So Vulg.
" pugnabo cum illis in gladio oris mei." The English idiom coincides

REVELATION. 117
with the Hebrew: but perd in this sense is against all good Greek
usage. See Grimm. For ev popepala see note, L. 22. 49, which Vulgate
renders, "Domine, si percutimus in gladio": utterly sacrificing the
sense in slavish adherence to a foreign idiom, — which the Translator,
apparently, did not understand, — twice in one short sentence : as in the
verse now before us.
Chap. III. 4. dvo'paTa] "persons," as Acts 1. 15. Infra 11. 13.
Chap. IV. 6. kv'kXco tov Bp.] 7. 11. A form borrowed from V. A.
Numb. 11. 24, br^n Irani?, * kvkXco ttjs o-ktjvtjs. Ps. 79. 3, kv'kXco
'Iepovo-aXTjp. Ez. 6. 2, Numb. 1. 53 for *? 3 -ID. Gen. 35. 5 Tas kv'kXco
avrcov Kcopas. Grimm cites Xen. Cyr. 4. 5. 5 as an instance of the
phrase in a Classical Author.
10. Future for present : Hebraic irregularity and want of pre
cision as to difference between tenses: with which every student of
Hebrew is familiar.
Chap. VI. 10. Ik8. to atpa Tjpeov aTrd] = DJflD D**J &#. " sanguinem
repetiit ab aliquo," " caedem ultus est." Here we have a blending of
the two ideas, in the one verb.
Chap. XIII. 3. iBavp. oir.] = " went in wonder after."
12. 77 ttX. rov 0. airov] " His deadly wound."
Chap. XIV. 14. The harvest in N. T. parables always represents
"the ingathering of the good," M. 13. 30: the vintage, "the judgment
of the wicked." See Joel 3. 13.
Chap. XVI. 3. ipvyij £eo^s] = "living soul." Comp. ££Xov £.,
supra 2. 7.
Chap. XIX. 8. rd SiKateopara] R. 5. 18, Heb. 9. 1.

INDEX OF GEEEK WOEDS.

dyaTnjrot GeoO, M. 25. 34, E. 1. 7.
dyyeXos, "minister," "agent," 2 C. 12. 7.
d8iKo.=ip-ev8r)s, 1 Cor. 13. 6, L. 16. 9.
aiV^vvij, " disappointment," E. 5. 4.
atreG> = ep6>rdG>, M. 15. 23.
aKoi), J. 12. 38.
dXXdrretv ev, E. 1. 23.
dva petrov, 1 Cor. 6. 5.
d dvdpumos, "mankind," J. 2. 25.
dvff av, "because," L. 1. 20, E. 5. 12.
direWeta, Eph. 5. 6.
dirb ior viro, 1 Cor. 1. 30, Jude 23.
a7ro for " e numero," L. 24. 42.
otto, Acts 25. 9, Heb. 5. 7.
depiript, "leave," M. 18. 12, L. 18. 16.
/3dXXeiv="put," M. 7. 28, 9. 38.
e'v /3dpet, 1 Th. 2. 6.
fiaarafeiv tov aravpov, L. 14. 27.
f-b€Kvypa...ipr)pa>aeios, M. 24. 15.
fiXiireiv airo, Mk. 8. 15.
yap='43=dXXci, E. 5. 7.
ye'evva, M. 5. 22, 29.
yevea, "history," A. 8. 33.
ypappa, 2 C 3. 6.
taipovia, " evil spirits," M. 9. 33.
nat erov, A. 8. 34.
o, A. 7. 34.
bid toZto, "for all this," J. 19. 11.
bia, " out of the midst of," E. 2. 27.
8tKtuos=dXi7(%, M. 11. 19, L. 16. 9.
ftimioo-vvri ©eov, E. 1. 17.
biKaicopa, H. 9. 1,

86£a, "approval," J. 5. 44.
„ "likeness," 1 C. 11. 7.
cWdpets, M. 7. 22, L. 21. 26.
'E/3paios, 'EXXTTVierrijr, A. 6. 1.
et interrogative, M. 12. 10.
et negandi, Mk 8. 12.
et>i)=dXX£, E. 14. 14.
ewai els=yiyvecrdai, M. 2. 6.
a-v eliras, M. 26. 25.
elpijvr) vplv, J. 20. 19.
ek, "apud," M. 13. 56, 27. 9.
els elpijvrjv, Kevbv. . . Mk. 5. 34.
ets-, " with respect to," A. 2. 25.
ets, "until," Mk 3. 29, 1 Th. 4. 15.
eK irio-Tta>s,...ireptTopijs, M. 5. 37.
ck for vtto, E. 1. 4, 1 Cor. 1. 30.
"EXXijv, "heathen," Mk. 7. 26.
e\irl£.iv eirl, "trust," 1 T. 5. 5.
Jepirpoo-6.v for ivdmov, M. 5. 16.
ev, literal for ?, M. 3. 11, 1 0. 7. 15,
A. 1. 15.
e'v adjurandi, M. 5. 34, E. 9. 1.
e'v, "coram," e'v Kvpi*cj>, Col. 3. 18.
ev for et'r, 1 C. 7. 15.
eV SaKT-uXtp e. L. 11. 20, A 1. 15, 27,
28, Vulgate literalisms.
evoXos, M. 5. 22, 1 0. 11. 27.
e|eX*9e to 7rv., Nom. for Voc. Mk. 5. 8.
i£opdKoyeio-0ai = "- praise," M. 11. 25.
eVt= "juxta," Mk. 8. 4, 1 Cor. 6. 1.
eVt, 1 C. 8. 11, E. 5. 12.
eV dprtj) fijv, M. 4. 4, 18. 5.
ipXopsnoi., Ap. 1. 4.
eaea-de, Fut. for Imp. M. 5. 48.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

119

eroi/xao-ta="hasis," E. 6. 15.
eva-y-ye'Xtov G. omission of def. article,
E. 1.1, M. 1. 1, J. 1.1, A. 13. 10.
evSoKe'co, M. 3. 17.
evboxia, M. 11. 26, 18. 14.
evXoye'o), M. 26. 26.
evXoyt'a, "donum," 2 C. 9. 5.
evtrej3eia, "our holy religion," 1 T. 3. 16.
£c3 lyco, E. 14. 11, 2 C. 1. 18.
ijXiKia pmpbs, dat. of "part," L. 19. 3.
rjpepat, M. 2. 1, Hebr. 8. 8.
Gem dcrretor, A. 7. 20.
Ovrja-Keivrfi dpapria, dative of "person,"
E. 6. 2, 20, 1 C. 6. 13, 2 C. 12. 7.
6vrrrbv...ep8apTov, 1 C. 15. 54.
Xbia, J. 16. 32, A. 4. 23.
iXecor erot, "God forbid," M. 16. 22.
tva pr), G. 5. 17.
lerxvpbs, M. 3. 11.
xat for Iva, 1 Th. 3. 5.
„ ovv, L. 10. 2.
„ dpa, Jac. 2. 4.
koi... xai, A. 1. 10.
KaKoXoyetv = aTipd£eiv, M. 15. 4.
Kara, "with respect to," E. 11. Z
KetpaXr) yavias, M. 21. 42.
Kkrjpovop.1v, Tit. 3. 7.
koivos, "unclean," M. 15. 11.
kvkXco tov..., Ap. 4. 6.
Xapf3dveiv irpoereairov, L. 20. 21.
Xdyos iropveias, M. 5. 32.
paXaKia, M. 4. 23.
papav ada, 1 0. 16. 22.
paprvpiov, 1 C. 2. 1.
paratos=Kevos, E. 8. 20.
MeXxta-efieK, Heb. 7. 1.
perd, Hebraic, M. 24. 31, L. 24. 52.
pijirore, " in case that," M. 13. 14.

68bs K., A. 9. 2.
otxetot rrjs TrtoTeeos, G. 6. 10.
oiKovpevr) peXXovca, H. 2. 5.
dpoXoyetv e'v, M. 10. 32.
ovopari aov ipaXi., E. 15. 9.
opdoropelv, 2 T. 2. 15.
os for rt's, M. 26. 50.
ort "asseverandi," M. 7. 23, L. 4. 12.
ov etvexev = dvff av, L. 4. 18.
ou epovevaeis, M. 19. 18. Fut. for Imp.
depeiXrjpa^ dpapria, M. 6. 11.
nadr/para els Xp., 1 P. 1. 11.
irapa, with ace. "near," Mk. 4. 1.
7rapdKXijtns,"teaching,"A. 4. 36, E. 15. 4.
__\apdicXrjTOS, J. 14. 16.
irapprjeria, Mk. 8. 32, J. 16. 25.
ireiroiBivai eirt, M. 27. 43.
n-eptovcrtos, Tit. 2. 14.
TreptTrareiv, Mk. 7. 5, G. 5. 25.
TrepiTToir-o-ts, E. 1. 14, Heb. 10. 39.
irepirop-i) Xp., "Baptism," Col. 2. 11.
irepvroprjs, ol Ik, A. 6. 1.
iriKpia, "poison," A. 8. 21.
TTlOTtS 'I. Xp., E. 1. 22.
rrvevparuebs, "inspired," 1 C. 14. 37,
Mk. 12. 36.
„ "supernatural," 1 C. 10. 3, 14. 1.
TTOtetv to irdaxa, M. 26. 18.
irdhepeiv pera, Ap. 2. 16.
iroXiTevecrBai, A. 23. 1.
irovrjpbs 6ej>0dKpbs, M. 20. 15.
irorapol vbaros ftovros, J. 7. 38.
irorrjpiov, irapoyjns, M. 23. 26.
irpeirei, "seems right," Heb. 2. 10.
irpodeaeas aproi, Mk. 2. 26.
Trpos, "with respect to," Acts 28. 25.
„ "apud," M. 13. 56, J. 1. 1.
„ eavrois, J. 20. 10.
„ ovbi ev pfjpa, M. 27. 14.
„ Kaipov wpas..., 1 Th. 2. 17.
jrpocrre&jcrerai, M. 6. 33.
e'v rrpoera-rrea, 2 C. 2. 10.
Trpo irpoo-emrov, Mk. 1. 2.
irpoepda-ei irpoo-evxovrai, dative of "man
ner, cause, time," L. 18. 33, 20. 47,
A. 9. 31, G. 6. 12.

120

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

nreuxos for ran-etvds, M. 5. 3.
ircSpos, "callositas," 2 C. 3. 14.
d pr-iVts, M. 3. 3.
pijpa = "thing," M. 4. 4, L. 2. 15.
pi£a= "surculus," not" radix," E. 15.12.
ar)peiov irepiroprjs, E. 4. 1.
o-KcivSaXov, M. 18. 7.
o-kt)vos, "corpus," 2 C. 5. 1.
o-Kia davdrov, M. 4. 15.
o-ocpta, "religion," Jac. 3. 15, 1 P. 1. 18.
o-TrXdyxvoj 2 Cor. 6. 13, Ph. 1. 8.
OTparevetv arpareiav, 1 Tim. 1. 18.
errparia ovpavov, A. 7. 42.
avyxia, A. 2. 6.
crvvreXeta reov at., M. 13. 39.
o-cofetv, "sanare," M. 9. 21, A. 14. 9.
Tt e'pot xat aoi ; J. 2. 4.
tou, with infinitive, M. 2. 6, 'E. 15. 22.

vlbs yee'vviTS, et simili'a, M. 8. 12, J.
17. 12.
vircucofj Trtcrrecos, R. 1- 5-
virip, "with respect to," 2 Th. 2. 1.
vrrep rijs evboKias, Ph. 2. 13.
virotTTao-ts, 2 C. 9. 4.
vrrorvTrcocris, 1 Tim. 1. 16.
cjropelo-Bai dirb, M. 10. 28.
4>Ss for irvp, Mk 14. 54.
ef>aTa=airrpa, Jac. 1. 17.
xdpts, "thankfulness," Col. 3. 16.
X<»pa="rus," J. 11. 55.
„ ="ager," L. 21. 21.
ifrvxri. Ph. 2. 30, Tracro, E. 2. 9.
coStves Bavdrov, A. 2. 24.
(oo-av.d iv vipicrTois, M. 21. 9.

OAMBEIDGE : PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A., AT THE UNIVEEBIIY PEESS.

March, 1879.
A CLASSIFIED LIST
OF
EDUCATIONAL WORKS
PUBLISHED BT
GEORGE BELL & SONS.

Full Catalogues will be sent post free on application.

BIBLIOTHECA CLASSICA.
A Series of Greek and Latin Authors, with English Notes, edited by
eminent Scholars. 8vo.
.-Eschylus. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 18s.
Cicero's Orations. By G. Long, M.A. 4 vols. 16s., 14s., 16s., 18s.
Demosthenes. By B. Whiston, M.A. 2 vols. 16s. each.
Euripides. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3 vols. 16s. each.
Homer. By F. A. Paley, M.A. Vol. I. 12s. ; Vol. II. 14s.
Herodotus. By Eev. J. W. Blakesley, B.D. 2 vols. 32s.
Hesiod. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 10s. 6d.
Horace. By Eev. A. J. Macleane, M.A. 18s.
Juvenal and Persius. By Eev. A. J. Macleane, M.A. 12s.
Plato. By W. H. Thompson, D.D. 2 vols. 7s. 6<2. each.
Sophocles. By Eev. P. H. Blaydes, M.A. Vol. I. 18s.
 Philootetes. By P. A. Paley; M.A. [In the Press.
Tacitus : The Annals. By the Eev. P. Prost. 15s.
Terence. By E. St. J. Parry, M.A. 18s.
Virgil. By J. C.onington, M.A. 3 vols. 12s., 14s., 14s.
An Atlas of Classical Geography; Twenty-four Maps. By W.
Huglies and George Long, M.A. New edition, with coloured outlines.
Imperial 8vo. 12s. 6d. Uniform with above.
A Complete Latin Grammar. By J; W. Donaldson, D-D. 3rd
Edition. 14s.
A Complete Greek Grammar. By J. W. Donaldson, D.D. 3rd
Edition. 16s. 
GRAMMAR-SCHOOL CLASSICS.
A Series of Greek and Latin Authors, withEnglish Notes. Feap. Svo.
Csesar : De Bello Gallico. By George Long, M.A. 5s. 6d.
 Books I.-III. For Junior Classes. By G. Long, M.A. 2s. 6d.
Catullus, Tibullus, and Propertius. Selected Poems. With Life-
By Eev. A. H. Wratislaw. 3s. 6cl

George BeU and Sons'

Cicero: De Senectute, De Amicitia, and Select Epistles. By
George Long, M.A. 4s. 6d.
Cornelias Nepos. By Eev. J. P. Maemichael. 2s. <_d.
Homer: Iliad. Books I.-XII. ByF. A. Paley, M.A. 6s. &d.
Horace. With Life. By A. J. Macleane, M.A. 6s. Gd. [In
2 parts. 3s. 6d. each.]
Juvenal : Sixteen Satires. By H. Prior, M.A. 4s. <_d.
Martial: Select Epigrams. With Life. By P. A. Paley, M.A. 6s. 6d.
Ovid : the Fasti. By P. A. Paley, M.A. 5s.
Sallust : Catilina and Jugurtha. With Life. By G. Long, M.A. 5s.
Tacitus : Germania and Agricola. By Eev. P. Frost. 3s. 6cJ.
Virgil: Bucolics, Georgics, and iEneid, Books I.-IV. Abridged
from Professor Conington's Edition. 5s. 6<Z.
(The Bucolics and Georgics in one volume. 3s.)
 iEneid, Books V.-XII. Abridged from Professor Conington's
Edition. 5s. 6d.
Xenophon: The Anabasis. With Life. By Eev. J. F. Maemichael. 5s.
 The Cyropadia. By G. M. Gorham, M.A. 6s.
 Memorabilia. By Percival Frost, M.A. 4s. 6cJ.
A Grammar- Sohool Atlas of Classical Geography, containing
Ten selected Maps. Imperial 8vo. 5s.
Uniform with tlie Series.
The New Testament, in Greek. With Enghsh Notes, &c. By
Rev. J. F. Maemichael. 7s. 6d.

CAMBRIDGE GREEK AND LATIN TEXTS.
.iEschylus. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3s.
Csesar : De Bello Gallico. By G. Long, M.A. 2s.
Cicero : De Senectute et de Amicitia, et Epistolae Selectse. By
G. Long, M.A. ls. 6d.
Ciceronia Orationes. Vol. I. (in Verrem.) By G. Long, M.A. 3s. 6d.
Euripides. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3 vols. 3s: 6d. each.
Herodotus. By J. G. Blakesley, B.D. 2 vols. 7s.
Homeri Bias. I.-XII. By P. A. Paley, M.A. 2s. 6d.
Horatius. By A. J. Macleane, M.A. 2s. 6d.
Juvenal et Persius. By A. J. Macleane, M.A. ls. <_d.
Lucretius. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A. 2s. 6<Z.
Sallusti Crispi Catilina et Jugurtha. By G. Long, M.A. ls. 6d.
Terenti Comoadise. By W. Wagner, PhD. 3s.
Thucydides. By J. G. Donaldson, D.D. 2 vols. 7s.
VirgiJius. By j, Conington, M.A. 3s. <_d.
Xenophontis Expeditio Cyri. By J. F. Maemichael, B.A. 2s. 6d.
Novum Testamentum Grsecum. By F. H. Scrivener, M.A.
4s. 6d An edition with wide margin for notes, half bound, 12s.

Educational Works.

CAMBRIDGE TEXTS WITH NOTES.
A Selection of tlie most usually read of the Greek and Latin Authors,
Annotated for Schools. Fcap. Svo. ls. Gd. each.
Euripides. Alcestis. By P, A. Paley, M.A.
 Medea. By F. A. Paley, M.A.
 Hippolytus. By F. A. Paley, M.A.
 Hecuba. By F. A. Paley, M.A.
 BacchsB. By F. A. Paley, M.A.
 Ion. By F. A. Paley, M.A. [Price 2s.]
.ffiisehylus. Prometheus Vinctus. By F. A. Paley, M.A.
 Septem contra Thebas. By F. A. Paley, M.A.
Ovid. Selections. By A. J. Macleane, M.A.
PUBLIC SCHOOL SERIES.
A Series of Classical Texts, annotated by well-known Scholars.
Crown Svo.
Aristophanes. The Peace. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. Gd.
 The Acharnians. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. Gd.
 The Frogs. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. Gd.
Cicero. The Letters to Atticus. Bk. I. By A. Pretor. M.A. 4s. Gd.
Demosthenes de Falsa Legatione. By E. Shilleto, M.A. 6s.
 The Law of Leptines. By B. W. Beatson, M.A.
Plato. The Apology, of Socrates and Crito. By W. Wagner, Ph.D.
4th Edition. 4s. 6d. '
 The Phsedo. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 5s. Gd.
 The Protagoras. By W. Wayte, M.A. 4s. Gd.
Plautus. The Aulularia. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 2nd edition.
4s. ea.
 Trinummus. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 2nd edition. 4s. Gd.
 The Menaechmei. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 4s. Gd.
Sophoelis-Traehinise. By A. Pretor, M.A. 4s. Gd.
Terence. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 10s. Gd.
Theocritus. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. Gd.
Others in preparation.
CRITICAL AND ANNOTATED EDITIONS.
."Etna. By H. A. J. Miinro, M.A. 3s. Gd.
Aristophanis Comoedi®. By H. A. Holden, LL.D. 8vo. 2 vols^
23s. 6d. Plays sold separately.
 Pax. By F. A. Paley, M.A. Pcap. 8vo. 4s. Gd.
Catullus. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A. 7s. Gd.
Horace. Quinti Horatii Flacci Opera. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A.
Large 8vo. 11. ls.
Livy. The first five Books. By J. Prehdeville. 12mo. roan, 5s.-
Or Books I.-III. 3s. 6ct. IV. and V. 3s. 6d.

4 George Bell and Sons'
Lucretius. Titi Lucretii Cari de Eerum Natura Libri , Sex. , With
a Translation and Notes. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A. 2 vols! 8vo. Vol. I.
Text, 16s. Vol. II. Translation, 6s. (Sold separately.)
Ovid. P. Ovidii Nasonis Heroides XIV. By A. Palmer, M.A. 8vo. 6s.
Propertius. Sex Aurelii Propertii Carmina. By P. A. Paley, M.A.
8vo. Cloth, 9s.
Sophocles. The Ajax. By C. E. Palmer, M.A. 4s. Gd.
Thucydides. The History of the Peloponnesian War. By Eichard
Shilleto, M.A. Book I. 8v0. 6s. 6d. (Book II. mflie press.)
Greek Testament. By Henry Alford, D.D. 4 vols. 8vo. (Sold
separately.) Vol. 1. 11.8s. Vol. II. 11. 4s. Vol. in. 18s. Vol. IV. Part -1. 18s.;
Part II. 14s.; or in one Vol. 32s.
LATIN AND GREEK CLASS-BOOKS.
Auxilia Latina. A Series of Progressive Latin Exercises. By
Eev. J. B. Baddeley, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 2s.
An Introductory Part to the above on Accidence. [In the Press.
Latin Prose Lessons. By A. J. Church, M.A. 2nd Edit. Fcap. 8vo.
2s. 6d.
Latin Exercises and Grammar Papers. By T. Collins, M.A. 2nd
Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6<J.
Analytical Latin Exercises. By C, P. Mason, B. A. 2nd Edit. 3s. 6(7.
Scala Graeca: a Series of Elementary Greek Exercises. By Eev. J. W.
Davis, M.A., and B. W. Baddeley, M.A. 3rd Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Greek Verse Composition. By G. Preston, M.A. Crown 8vo.
4s. 6d.
Bv the Eev. P. Frost, M.A., St. John's Colleoe, Cambridge.
Eclogse Latinae ; or, First Latin Beading-Book, with English Notes
and a Dictionary. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Materials for Latin Prose Composition. New Edition. Fcapr8vo.
2s. 6d. Key, 4s.
A Latin Verse-Book. An Introductory Work on Hexameters and
Pentameters. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. Key, 5s.
Analecta Graeca Minora, with Introductory Sentences, English-
Notes, and a Dictionary. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
Materials for Greek Prose Composition. New Edit. Fcap. 8vo.
3s. 6d. Key, 5s.
Plorilegium Poeticum. Elegiac Extracts from Ovid and Tibullus..
New Edition. With Notes. Foap. 8vo. 3s.
By the Eev. F. E. Gretton.
A First Cheque-book for Latin Verse-makers, ls. Gd.
A Latin Version for Masters. 2s. -6cJ. •
Beddenda ; or Passages with Parallel Hints for Translation into
Latin Prose and Verse. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d.
Beddenda Beddita (see next page).
By H. A. Holden, LL.D.
Foliorum Silvula. Part I. Passages for Translation into Latin
Elegiac and Heroic Verse. 8th Edition. Post 8vo. 7s. Bd.
 Part II. Select Passages for Translation into Latin Lyrie
and Comic Iambic Verse. 3rd Edition. Post 8vo. 5s.
Part III. Select Passages for Translation into Greek Verse.

Srd Edition. Post 8vo.

Educational Works.

TTolia Silvulse, sive Eclogse Poetarum Angljcorum in 'Latinum et
Grsecnm conversse. 8vo. Vol. 1. 10s. 6d. Vol. II. 12s.
*Folioram CenturiaB. Select Passages for Translation into Latin
and Greek Prose. 6th Edition. Post 8vo. 8s.

TRANSLATIONS, SELECTIONS, 8ia.
*%* Many of the following books are well adapted for School Prizes.
-"*Esehylus. Translated into English Prose by P. A. Paley, M.A.
2nd Edition. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
—  Translated into English Verse by Anna Swanwick. Crown
8vo. 2 vols. 12s.
Polio Edition, with 33 Illustrations after Plaxman. 21. 2s.

Anthologia Graeca. A Selection of Choice Greek Poetry, with Notes
By F. St. John Thackeray. 4tJj and Cheaper Edition. 16mo. 4s. 6d.
Anthologia Latina. A Selection of Choice Latin Poetry, from
Nsevius to Boethius, with Notes. By Rev. P. St. John Thackeray. Fcap.
8ro. 6s. 6d.
Aristophanes : The Peace. Text and Metrical Translation. By
B. B. Rogers, M.A. Fcap. 4to. 7s. 6d.
 The Wasps. Text and Metrical Translation. By B. B.
Rogers, M.A. Fcap. 4to. 7s. 6d.
Corpus Poetarum Latinorum. Edited by Walker. 1vol. 8vo. 18s.
Horace. The Odes and Carmen Steculare. In English Verse by
J. Oonington, M.A. -7th edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. 6d.
 The Satires and Epistles. In English Verse by J. Ooning
ton, M.A. 4th edition. 6s. 6d.
 Illustrated from Antique Gems by C. W. King, M.A. The
text revised with Introduction by H. A. J. Munro, M.A. Large 8vo. 11. ls.
Mvsae Etonenses, sive Carminvm Etona Conditorvm Delectvs.
By Richard Okes. 2 vols. 8vo. 15s.
Propertius. Verse translations from Book V., with revised Latin
Text. By F. A. Paley, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 3s.
Plato. Gorgias. Translated by E. M. Cope, M.A. 8vo. 7s.
 Philebus. Translated by F. A. Paley, M.A. Small 8vo. 4s.
 TheaHetus. Translated by F. A. Paley, M.A. Small 8vo, 4s.
 Analysis and Index of the Dialogues. By Dr. Day. Post
8vo. 5s.
Beddenda Beddita : Passages from English Poetry, with a Latin
Verse Translation. By F. E. Gretton. Crown 8vo. 6s.
Sabrinae Corolla in hortulis Eegiee Scholss Salopiensis contexuerunt
tres viri floribus legendis. Editio tertia. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
Sertum Carthusianum Floribus trium Seculorum Contextum. By
W. H. Brown. 8vo. lis.
Theocritus. In English Verse, by C. S. Calverley, M.A. Crown
8vo. 7s. 6d.
Translations into Enghsh and Latin. By C. S. Calverley, M.A.
Post 8vo. 7s. 6d.
—  ¦ By E. C. Jebb, M.A. ; H. Jackson, M.A., and W. E. Currey,
M.A. Crown 8vo. 8s.
into Greek and Latin Verse. By E. C. Jebb. 4to. cloth

gilt. 10s. 6d.

George Bell and Sons'

REFERENCE VOLUMES.
A Latin Grammar. By T. H. Key, M.A. 6th Thousand. Post 8vo.
8s.
A Short Latin Grammar for Schools. By T. H. Key, M.A.,
F.R.S. 11th Edition. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
A Guide to the Choice of Classical Books. By J. B. Mayor, M.A.
Crown 8vo. 2s.
The Theatre of the Greeks. By J. W. Donaldson, D.D. 8th
Edition. Post 8vo. 5s.
A Dictionary of Latin and Greek Quotations. By H. T. Eiley.
Post 8vo. 5s. With Index Verborum, 6s.
A History of Eoman Literature. By W. S. Teuffel, Professor at
the University of Tubingen. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 21s.
Student's Guide to the' University of Cambridge. Eevised and
corrected. 3rd Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 6s. 6d.

CLASSICAL TABLES.
Greek Verbs. A Catalogue of Verbs, Irregular and Defective; their
leading formations, tenses, and inflexions, with Paradigms for conjugation,
Rules for formation of tenses, See. &c. By J. S. Bairdj T.C.D. 2s. 6d.
Greek Accents (Notes on). By A. Barry, D.D. New Edition, ls.
Homeric Dialect. Its Leading Porms and Peculiarities. By J. S.
Baird, T.C.D. New edition, revised by W. Gunion Rutherford, ls.
Greek Accidence. By the Eev. P. Frost, M.A. New Edition, ls.
Latin Accidence. By the Eev. P. Frost, M.A. ls.
Latin Versification, ls.
Notabilia Quaedam; or the Principal Tenses of most of the
Irregular Greek Verbs and Elementary Greek, Latin, and French Con
struction. New edition, ls.
Eiehmond Eules for the Ovidian Distich, &o. By J. Tate,
M.A. ls.
The Principles of Latin Syntax. Is.

CAMBRIDGE SCHOOL AND COLLEGE
TEXT-BOOKS.
A Series of Elementary Treatises for the use of Students in the
Universities, Schools,! and Candidates for tlie Public
Examinations. Fcap. Svo.
Arithmetic. By Eev. C. Elsee, M.A. Fcap. Svo. 7th Edit. 3s. Gd.
Algebra. By the Eev. C. Elsee, M.A. 4th Edit. 4s.
Arithmetic. By A. Wrigley, M.A. 3s. Gd.
 A Progressive Course of Examples. With Answers. Bv
J. Watson, M.A. 3rd Edition. 2s. 6d.
Algebra. Progressive Course of Examples. By Eev. W F
M'Miohael, M.A., and R. Prowde Smith, M.A. 3s. 6d.

Educational Works.

Plane Astronomy, An Introduction to. By P. T. Main, M.A.
3rd Edition. [Irv the Press.
Conic Sections treated Geometrically. By W. H. Besant, M.A.
2nd Edition. 4s. 6d.
Elementary Conic Sections treated Geometrically. By W. H.
Besant, M.A. [In the Frees.
Statics, Elementary. By Eev. H. Goodwin, D.D. 2nd Edit. 3s.
Hydrostatics, Elementary. By W. H. Besant, M.A. 7th Edit. 4s.
Mensuration, An Elementary Treatise on. By B. T. Moore, M.A.
5s.
Newton's Principia, The First Three Sections of, with an Appen
dix ; and the Ninth and Eleventh Sections. By J. H. EvanB, M.A. 5th
Edition, by P. T. Main, M.A. 4s.
Trigonometry, Elementary. By T. P. Hudson, M.A. 3s. Gd.
Optics, Geometrical. With Answers. By W. S. Aldis, M.A. 3s. Gd.
Analytical Geometry for Schools. By T. G. Vyvyan. 3rd Edit.
4s. 6d.
Greek Testament, Companion to the. By A. C. Barrett, A.M.
3rd Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.
Book of Common Prayer, An Historical and Explanatory Treatise
on the. By W. G. Humphry, B.D. 5th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d.|
Music, Text-book of. By H. C. Banister 7th Edit, revised. 5s.
 Concise History of. By H. G. Bonavia Hunt, B. Mus.
Oxon. 3rd Edition revised. 3s. 6d.

ARITHMETIC AND ALGEBRA.
Principles and Practice of Arithmetic. By J. Hind, M.A. 9th
Edit. 4s. 6d.
Elements of Algebra. By J. Hind, M.A. 6th Edit. 8vo. 10s. Gd.
Choice and Chance. A Treatise on Permutations and Combina
tions. By W. A Whitworth. 2nd Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
See also foregoing Series.

GEOMETRY AND EUCLID.
Text-Book of Geometry. By T. S. Aldis, M.A. Small 8vo.
4s. 6d. Part I. 2s. 6d. Part II. 2s.
The Elements of Euchd. By H. J. Hose. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. Gd.
Exercises separately, ls.
 The First Six Books, with Commentary by Dr. Lardner.
10th Edition. 8vo. 6s.
¦ The First Two Books explained to Beginners. By C. P.

Mason, B.A. 2nd Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
The Enunciations and Figures to Euclid's Elements. By Eev.
J. Brasse, D.D. 3rd Edition. Fcap.* 8vo. ls. On Cards, in case, 5s. 6d.
Without the Figures, 6d.
Exercises on Euchd and in Modern Geometry. By J. McDowell,
B.A. Crown 8vo. 2nd Edition revised. 6s.

George Bell and Sons'

Geometrical Conic Sections. By W. H. Besant, M.A. 3rd Edit.
. 4s. 6d.
Elementary Geometrical Conic Sections. By W. H. Besant,
M.A. [In the Press.
The Geometry of Conies. By C. Taylor, M.A. 2nd Edit. 8vo-
4s. 6d.
Solutions of Geometrical Problems, proposed at St. John's
CoUege from 1830 to 1846. By T. Gaskin, M.A. 8vo. 12s.
TRIGONOMETRY.
The Shrewsbury Trigonometry. By J. C. P. Aldous. Crown
8vo. 2s.
Elementary Trigonometry. By T. P. Hudson, M.A. 3s. Gd.
Elements of Plane and Spherical Trigonometry. By J. Hind,
M.A. 5th Edition. 12mo. 6s.
An Elementary Treatise on Mensuration. By B. T. Moore,
M.A. 5s.

ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY
AND DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS.
An Introduction to Analytical Plane Geometry. By W. P.
Turnbull, M.A. 8vo. 12s.
Treatise on Plane Co-ordinate Geometry. By M. O'Brien, M.A.
8vo. 9s.
Problems on the Principles of Plane Co-ordinate Geometry.
By W. Walton, M.A. 8vo. 16s.
Trilinear Co-ordinates, and Modern Analytical Geometry of
Two Dimensions. By W. A. Whitworth, M.A. 8vo. 16s.
An Elementary Treatise on Sohd Geometry. By W. S. Aldis,
M.A. 2nd Edition revised. 8vo. 8s.
Geometrical Illustrations of the Differential Calculus. By
M. B. Pen. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Elementary Treatise on the Differential Calculus. By M.
O'Brien, M.A. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
Notes on Roulettes and Glissettes. By W. H. Besant, M.A.
8vo. 3s. 6d.
Elliptic Functions, Elementary Treatise on. By A. Cayley, M.A.
Demy 8vo. 15s.

MECHANICS & NATURAL PHILOSOPHY.
Statics, Elementary. By H. Goodwin, D.D. Fcap. 8vo. 2nd
Edition. 3s.
Statics, Treatise on. By S. Earnshaw, M.A. 4th Edition. Svo.
10s. 6d.
Dynamics, A Treatise on Elementary. By W. Garnett, B.A.
2nd Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
Statics and Dynamics, Problems in. By W. Walton, M.A. Svo
10s. 6d.

Educational Works.

Theoretical Mechanics, Problems in. By W. Walton. 2nd Edit.
revised and enlarged. Demy 8vo. 16s.
Mechanics, An Elementary Treatise on. By Prof. Potter. 4th
Edition revised. 8s. Gd.
Hydrostatics, Elementary. By Prof. Potter. 7s. Gd.
Hydrostatics By W. H. Besant, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 7th Edition. 4s.
Hydromechanics, A Treatise on. By W. H. Besant, M.A. 8vo.
New Edition revised. 10s. 6d.
Dynamics of a Particle, A Treatise on the. By W. H. Besant, M.A.
[[Preparing.
Dynamics of a Rigid Body, Solutions of Examples on the. By
W. N. Griffin, M.A. 8vo. 6s. 6d.
Motion, An Elementary Treatise on. By J. E. Lunn, M.A. 7s. Gd.
Optics, Geometrical. By W. S. Aldis, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. Gd.
Double Refraction, A Chapter on Fresnel's Theory of. By W. S.
Aldis, M.A. 8vo. 2s.
Optics, An Elementary Treatise on. By Prof. Potter. Part I.
3rd Edition. 9s. 6d. Part II. 12s. 6d.
Optics, Physical; or the Nature and Properties of Light. By Prof.
Potter, A.M. 6s. 6d. Part II. 7s. 6d.
Heat, An Elementary Treatise on. By W. Garnett, B.A. Crown
8vo. 2nd Edition revised. 3s. 6d.
Geometrical Optics, Figures Illustrative of. From Schelbach.
By W. B. Hopkins. Folio. Plates. 10s. 6d.
Newton's Principia, The First Three Sections of, with an Appen
dix ; and the Ninth and Eleventh Sections. By J. H. Evans, M.A. 5th
Edition. Edited by P. T. Main, M.A. 4s.
Astronomy, An Introduction to Plane. By P. T. Main, M.A,
Fcap. 8vo. cloth. 4s.
Astronomy, Practical and Spherical. By E. Main, M.A. 8vo. 14s.
Astronomy, Elementary Chapters on, from the 'Astronomie
Physique ' of Biot. By H. Goodwin, D.D. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
Pure Mathematics and Natural Philosophy, A Compendium of
Facts and Formulse in. By G. R. Smalley. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
Elementary Course of Mathematics. By H. Goodwin, D.D.
6th Edition. 8vo. 16s.
Problems and Examples, adapted to the ' Elementary Course of
Mathematics.' 3rd Edition. 8vo. 5s.
Solutions of Goodwin's Collection of Problems and Examples.
By W. W. Hutt, M.A. 3rd Edition, revised and enlarged. 8vo. 9s.
Pure Mathematics, Elementary Examples in. By J. Taylor. 8vo.
7s. 6d.
Euclid, Mechanical. By the late W. Whewell, D.D. 5th Edition. 5s.
Mechanics of Construction. With numerous Examples. By
S. Fenwick, F.R.A.S. 8vo. 12s.
Anti-Logarithms, Table of. By H, E. Filipowski. 3rd Edition.
8vo. 15s.
Mathematical and other Writings of R. L. EUis, M.A. 8vo. 16s.
Pure and Apphed Calculation, Notes on the Principles of. By
Rev. J. Challis, M.A. Demy 8vo. 15s.
Physics, The Mathematical Principle of. By Eev. J. Challis, M.A.
Demy 8vo. 5s.

10 George BeU and Sons'

HISTORY, TOPOGRAPHY, &c.
Rome and the Campagna. By E. Burn, M.A. With 85 En
gravings and 26 Maps and Plans. With Appendix. 4to. 31. 3s.
Modern Europe. By Dr. T. H. Dyer. 2nd Edition revised and
continued. 5 vols. Demy 8vo. 21. 12s. Gd.
The History of the Kings of Rome. By Dr. T. H. Dyer. 8vo.
16s.
A Plea for Livy. By Dr. T. H. Dyer. 8vo. ls.
Roma Regalis. By Dr. T. H. Dyer. 8vo. 2s. Gd.
The History of Pompeii: its Buildings and Antiquities. By
T. H. Dyer. 3rd Edition, brought down to 1874. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d.
Ancient Athens : its History, "Topography, and Eemains. By
T. H. Dyer. Super-royal 8vo. Cloth. 11. 5s.
The Decline of the Roman Repubhc. By G. Long. 5 vols.
8vo. 14s. each.
A History of England during the Early and Middle Ages. By
C. H. Pearson, M.A. 2nd Edition revised and enlarged. 8vo. Vol I
16s. Vol. II. 14s.
Historical Maps of England. By C. H. Pearson. Folio. 2nd
Edition revised. 31s. 6d.
History of England, 1800-15. By Harriet Martineau, with new
and copious Index. 1 vol. 3s. 6d.
History of the Thirty Years' Peace, 1815-46. By Harriet Mar
tineau. 4 vols. 3s. 6d. each.
A Practical Synopsis of Enghsh History. By A. Bowes. 4th
Edition. 8vo. 2s.
Student's Text-Book of Enghsh and General History. By
D. Beale. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Lives of the Queens of England. By A. Strickland. Library
Edition, 8 vols. 7s. 6d. each. Cheaper Edition, 6 vols. 5s. each. Abrideed
Edition, 1 vol. 6s. 6d.
Eginhard's Life of Karl the Great (Charlemagne). Translated
with Notes, by W. Glaister, M.A., B.C.L. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d.
Outlines of Indian History. By A. W. Hughes. Small nost
8vo. 3s. 6d. r
The Elements of General History. By Prof. Tytler. New
Edition, brought down to 1874. Small post 8vo. s. 6d.
ATLASES.
An Atlas of Classical Geography. 24 Maps. By W. Hughes
and G. Long, M.A. New Edition. Imperial 8vo. 12s. 6d.
A Grammar- School Atlas of Classical Geography. Ten Maps
selected from the above. New Edition. Imperial 8vo. 5s.
First Classical Maps. By the Eev. J. Tate, M.A. 3rd Edition.
Imperial 8vo. 7s. 6d.
Standard Library Atlas of Classical Geography. Imp. 8vo.

Educational Works. 11
PHILOLOGY.
WEBSTER'S DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LAN
GUAGE. Re-edited by N. Porter and C. A. Goodrich. With Dr. Mahn's
Etymology. 1 vol. 21s. With Appendices and 70' additional pages of
Illustrations, 31s. lid.
' The best fbacticai, Ehhiish Dictionary extaht.'— Quarterly Review.
Prospectuses, with specimen pages, post free on application.
New Dictionary of the Enghsh Language. Combining Explan
ation with Etymology, and copiously ilhistrated by Quotations from the
best Authorities. By Dr. Richardson. New Edition, with a Supplement.
2 vols. 4to. 41. 14s. 6,1; half russia, 51. 15s. 6d.; russia, 61. 12s. Supplement
separately. 4to. 12s.
An8vo. Edit, without the Quotations, 15s.; half russia, 20s,; russia, 24s.
The Elements of the Enghsh Language. By E. Adams, Ph.D.
15th Edition. Post 8vo. 4s. 6d.
Philological Essays. By T. H. Key, M.A., F.E.S. 8vo. 10s. Gd.
Language, its Origin and Development. By T. H. Key, M.A.,
f.r.s. Svo. i4s.
Synonyms and Antonyms of the Enghsh Language. By Arch
deacon Smith. 2nd Edition. Post 8vo. 5s.
Synonyms Discriminated. By Archdeacon Smith. Demy8vo. 16s.
Etymological Glossary of nearly 2500 Enghsh Words in
Common Use derived from the Greek. By the Rev. E. J. Boyce. Fcap.
8vo. 3s. 6d.
A Syriac Grammar. By G. Phillips, D.D. .3rd Edition, enlarged.
8vo. 7s. 6d.
A Grammar of the Arabic Language. By Eev. W. J. Beau
mont, M.A. 12mo. 7s.
Who Wrote It ? A Dictionary of Common Poetical Quotations.
Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

DIVINITY, MORAL PHILOSOPHY, &c.
Novum Testamentum Graecum, Textus Stephanici, 1550. By
F. H. Scrivener, A.M., LL.D. New Edition. 16mo. 4s. 6d. Also on
Writing Paper, with Wide Margin. Half -bound. 12s.
By the same Author.
Codex Bezae Cantabrigiensis. 4to. 26s.
A Full Collation of the Codex Sinaiticus with the Eeceived Text
of the New Testament, with Critical Introduction. 2nd Edition, revised.
Fcap. 8vo. 5s.
A Plain Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testament.
With Forty Facsimiles from Ancient Manuscripts. 2nd Edition. 8vo. 16s.
Six Lectures on the Text of the New Testament. For Enghsh
Readers. Crown 8vo. 6s.

The New Testament for Enghsh Readers. By the late H. Alford,
D D Vol. I. Part I. 3rd Edit. 12s. Vol. I. Part II. 2nd Edit. 10s. 6d.
Vol. II. Part I. 2nd Edit. 16s. Vol. II. Part II. 2nd Edit. 16s.
The Greek Testament. By the late H. Alford, D.D. Vol. I. 6th
Edit 11. 8s. Vol. II. 6th Edit. 11. 4s. Vol. III. 5th Edit. 18s. Vol. IV.
Part I. 4th Edit. 18s. Vol. IV. Part II. 4th Edit. 14s. Vol. IV. II. 12s.

12 George Bell and Sons'
Companion to the Greek Testament. By A. C. Barrett, M.A.
3rd Edition. Fc&p. 8vo. 5s.
Liber Apologeticus. The Apology of Tertulhan, with Enghsh
Notes, by H. A. Woodham, LL.D. 2nd Edition. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
The Book of Psalms. A New Translation, with Introductions, &c.
By Very Rev. J. J. Stewart Perowne, D.D. 8vo. Vol. I. 4th Edition, 18s.
Vol. II. 4th Edit. 16s.
 Abridged for Schools. 2nd Edition. Crown 8vo. 10s. Gd.
History of the Articles of Rehgion. By C. H. Hardwick. 3rd
Edition. Post 8vo. 5s.
Pearson on the Creed. CarefuUy printed from an early edition.
With Analysis and Index by E. Waif ord, M.A. Post 8vo. 5s.
Doctrinal System of St. John as Evidence of the Date of his
Gospel. By Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6s.
An Historical and Explanatory Treatise on the Book of
Common Prayer. By Rev. W. G. Humphry, B.D. 5th Edition, enlarged.
Small post 8vo. 4s. Gd.
The New Table of Lessons Explained. By Eev. W. G. Humphry,
B.D. Fcap. ls. 6d.
A Commentary on the Gospels for the Sundays and other Holy
Days of the Christian Tear. By Rev. W. Denton, A.M. New Edition.
3 vols. 8vo. 54s. Sold separately.
Commentary on the Epistles for the Sundays and other Holy
Days of the Christian Year. By Rev. W. Denton, A.M. 2 vols. 36s. Sold
separately.
Commentary on the Acts. By Eev. W. Denton, A.M. Vol. I.
8vo. 18s. Vol. II. 14s.
Notes on the Catechism. By Eev. A. Barry, D.D. 5th Edit.
Fcap. 2s.
Catechetical Hints and Helps. By Eev. E. J. Boyce, M.A. 3rd
Edition, revised. Fcap. 2s. 6d.
Examination Papers on Rehgious Instruction. By Eev. E. J.
Boyce. Sewed, ls. 6d.
Church Teaching for the Church's Children. An Exposition
of the Catechism. By the Rev. F. W. Harper. Sq. fcap. 2s.
The Winton Church Catechist. Questions and Answers on the
Teaching of the Church Catechism. By the late Rev. J. S. B. Monsell,
LL.D. 3rd Edition. Cloth, 3s.; or in Four Parts, sewed.
The Church Teacher's Manual of Christian Instruction. By
Rev. M. F. Sadler. 16th Thousand. 2s. 6d.
Short Explanation of the Epistles and Gospels of the Chris
tian Year, with Questions. Royal 32mo. 2s. 6d.; calf, 4s. 6d.
Butler's Analogy of Rehgion ; with Introduction and Index by
Rev. Dr. Steere. New Edition. Fcap. 3s. 6d.
 Three Sermons on Human Nature, and Dissertation on
Virtue. By W. Whewell, D.D. 4th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Lectures on the History of Moral Philosophy in England. By
W. Whewell, D.D. Crown Svo. 8s.
Elements of Morahty, including Polity. By W. Whewell, D.D.
New Edition, in 8vo. 15s.
Astronomy and General Physics (Bridgewater Treatise). New
Edition. 5s.

Educational Works. 13

Kent's Commentary on International Law. By J. T. Abdy,
LL.D. New and Cheap Edition. Crown Svo. 10s. 6d.
A Manual "of the Roman Civil Law. By G. Leapingwell, LL.D.
8vo. 12s.

FOREIGN CLASSICS.
A series for use in Schools, with English Notes, grammatical and
explanatory, and renderings of difficult idiomatic expressions.
Fcap. Svo.
Schiller's Wallenstein. By Dr. A. Buchheim. New Edit. 6s. Gd.
Or the Lager and Piccolomini, 3s. 6d. Wallenstein's Tod, 3s. Gd.
 Maid of Orleans. By Dr. W. Wagner. 3s. Gd.

¦ Maria Stuart. By V. Kastner. 3s.

Goethe's Hermann and Dorothea. By E. Bell, M.A., and
E. Wolfel. 2s. 6d.
German Ballads.-from Uhland, Goethe, and Schiller. By C. L.
Bielefeld. 3s. 6d.
Charles XII., par Voltaire. By L. Direy. 3rd Edition. 3s. Gd.
Aventures de Telemaque, par Penelon. By C. J. Delille. 2nd
Edition. 4s. 6d.
Select Fables of La Fontaine. By F. E. A. Gasc. New Edition. 3s.
Piociola, by X. B. Saintine. By Dr. Dubuc. 4th Edition. 3s. Gd.

FRENCH CLASS-BOOKS.
Twenty Lessons in French. With Vocabulary, giving the Pro
nunciation. By W. Brebner. Post 8vo. 4s.
French Grammar for Public Schools. By Eev. A. C. Clapin, M,A.
Fcap. 8vo. 6th Edit. 2s. 6d. Separately, Part I. 2s. ; Part II. lsi 6d.
French Primer. By Eev. A. C. Clapin, M-A. 3rd Edition. Fcap.
8vo. ls.
Primer of French Philology. By Eev. A. C. Clapin. Fcap. 8vo. ls.
Le Nouveau Tresor ; or, French Student's Companion. By
M. E. S. 16th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
F. E. A. GASC'S FEENCH COUESE.
First French Book. Fcap 8vo. New Edition, ls. Gd.
Second French Book. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. Gd.
Key to First and Second French Books. Fcap. 8vo, 3s. Gd.
French Fables for Beginners, in Prose, with Index. New Edition.
12mo. 2s.
Select Fables of La Fontaine. New Edition. Feap. 8vo. 3s.
Histoires Amusantes et Instructives. With Notes. New Edition.
Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.

14 George BeU and Sons'
Practical Guide to Modern French Conversation. Fcap. 8vo.
2s. 6d.
French Poetry for the Young. With Notes. Fcap. 8vo. 2s.
Materials for French Prose Composition; or, Selections from
the best English Prose Writers. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d. Key, 6s.
Prosateurs Contemporains. With Notes. 8vo. New Edition,
revised. 5s.
Le Petit Compagnon ; a French Talk-Book for Little Children.
16mo. 2s. 6d.
An Improved Modern Pocket Dictionary of the French and
English Languages. 25th Thousand, with additions. 16mo. Cloth. 4s.
Also in 2 vols., in neat leatherette, 5s.
Modem French-English and English-French Dictionary. 2nd
Edition, revised. In 1 vol. 12s. 6d. (formerly 2 vols. 25s.)
GOMBEET'S FEENCH DEAMA.
Being a Selection of the best Tragedies and Comedies of Moli&re,
Racine, Corneille, and Voltaire. With Arguments and Notes by A.
Gombert. New Edition, revised by F. E. A. Gasc. Fcap. 8vo. ls. each;
Bewed' 6d- Contents.
Moliere : — Le Misanthrope. L'Avare. Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme. Le
Tartirffe. Le Malade Imaginaire. Les Femmes Savantes. Les Fourberies
de Scapin. Les Precifluses Ridicules. L'Ecole des Femmes. L'Ecole des
Maris. Le Medecin malgre* Lui.
Racine : — Phedre. Esther. Athalie. Iphigenie. Les Plaideurs.
Th^baide ; or, Les Fr£Jres Ennemis. Andromaque. Britannicus.
P. Coketeille : — Le Cid. Horace. Cinna. Polyeucte.
Voltaire ;— Zaire.

GERMAN CLASS-BOOKS.
Materials for German Prose Composition. By Dr Buehheim.
5th Edition, revised, with an Index. Fcap. 4s. 6d.
A German Grammar for Public Schools. By the Eev. A. C.
Clapin and F. Holl Mulier. Fcap. 2s. 6d.
Kotzebue's Der Gefangene. With Notes by Dr. W. Stromberg. ls.

ENGLISH CLASS-BOOKS.
The Elements of the Enghsh Language. By E. Adams, Ph.D.
15th Edition. Post 8vo. 4s. 6d.
The Budiments of Enghsh Grammar and Analysis. By
E. Adams, Ph.D. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s.
Bv C. P. Mason, B.A. London Univebsitv.
First Notions of Grammar for Young Learners. Fcan 8vo
Cloth. 8d. f
First Steps in Enghsh Grammar for Junior Classes. Demv
18mo. New Edition, ls.
Outlines of English Grammar for the use of Junior Classes
Cloth. 5th Edition, ls. 6d.

Educational Works. 15
English Grammar, including the Principles of Grammatical
Analysis. 22nd Edition. Post8vo. 3s. 6d.
Shorter English Grammar, with copious carefully graduated
Exercises. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. [Just published.
English Grammar Practice, being the Exercises from the above,
in a separate volume, ls. . ' {.Just published.
The Analysis of Sentences applied to Latin. Post 8vo. ls. Gd.
Analytical Latin Exercises : Accidence and Simple Sentences, &c.
Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
Edited for Middle-Glass Examinations.
With Notes on the Analysis and Parsing, and Explanatory Remarks.
Milton's Paradise Lost, Book I. With Life. 3rd Edit. Post 8vo.
2s.
 Book H. With Life. 2nd Edit. Post 8vo. 2s.
 Book IH. With Life. Post 8vo. 2s.

Goldsmith's Deserted Village. With Life. Post 8vo. ls. Gd.
Cowper's Task, Book H. With Life. Post 8vo. 2s.
Thomson's Spring. With Life. Post 8vo. 2s.
 Winter. With Life. Post 8vo. 2s.
Practical Hints on Teaching. By Eev. J. Menet, M.A. 4th Edit.
Crown 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d. ; paper, 2s.
Test Lessons in Dictation. Paper cover, ls. Gd. .
Questions for Examinations in Enghsh Literature. By Eev.
W. W. Skeat. 2s. 6d.
Drawing Copies. By P. H. Delamotte. Oblong 8vo. 12s. Sold
also in parts at ls. each.
Poetry for the School-room. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. ls. Gd.
Select Parables from Nature, for Use in Schools. By Mrs. A.
Gatty. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth, ls.
School Record for Young Ladies' Schools. Gd.
Geographical Text-Book ; a Practical Geography. By M. E. S.
12mo. 2s.
The Blank Maps done up separately, 4to. 2s. coloured.
A First Book of Geography. By Eev. C. A. Johns, B.A., F.L.S.
&c. Illustrated. 12mo. 2s. Gd.
Loudon's (Mrs.) Entertaining Naturalist. New Edition. Eevised
by W. S. Dallas, F.L.S. 5s.
 Handbook of Botany. New Edition, greatly enlarged by
D. Wooster. Fcap. 2s. 6d.
The Botanist's Pocket-Book. With a copious Index. By W. E.
Hayward. 2nd Edit, revised. Crown 8vo. Cloth limp. is. Gd.
Experimental Chemistry, founded on the Work of Dr. Stockhardt.
By C. W. Heaton. Post 8vo. 5s.
Double Entry Elucidated. By B. W. Foster. 7th Edit. 4to.
8s Gd. ,

16 George BeU and Sons' Educational Works.
A New Manual of Book-keeping. By P. Crellin, Accountant.
Crown 8vo. 3s. Gd.
Picture School-Books. In Simple Language, with numerous
Illustrations. Royal 16mo.
- School Primer. 6d. — School Reader. By J. Tilleard. ls. — Poetry, Book
for Schools. Is.— The Life of Joseph. Is.— The Scripture Parables. By the
Rev. J. E. Clarke. Is.— The Scripture Miracles. By the Rev. J. E. Clarke.
Is.— The New Testament History. Bythe Rev. J. G. Wood, M.A. Is.— The
Old Testament History. By the Rev. J. G. Wood, M.A. Is.— The Story of
Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, ls. — The Life of Ghristopher Columbus. By
Sarah Crompton. ls. — The Life of Martin Luther. By Sarah Crompton. ls.

BOOKS FOR YOUNG READERS.
In 8 vols. Limp cloth, Gd. each.
The l»[ew-born Lamb; Rosewood Bos; Poor Fan,; Wise Dog— — The Cat
and the Hen; Sam and his Do% Red-leg ; Bob and a?6m Lee ; AWreck-^ — The
Three Monkeys  Story of a Cat, told by Herself  The BlindBoy ; The Mute
Girl; A New Tale of Babes in a "Wood  The Dey and the Knight ; The New
Bank-note ; The Royal Visit; A King's Walk on a Winter's Day  Queen Bee
and Busy Bee  Gull's Crag, a Story of the Sea.

BELL'S READING-BOOKS.
POR SCHOOLS AND PAROCHIAL LIBRARIES.
The popularity which the ' Books for Young Readers * have attained is
a sufficient „proof that teachers and pupils alike approve of the use of inter
esting stories, with a simple plot in place of the dry combination of letters and
syllables, making no impression on the mind, of which elementary reading-
books generally consist-
The Publishers have -therefore thought it advisable to extend the application
of this principle to books adapted for more advanced readers.
Now Ready. Post 8vo. Strongly boundk-.
Masterman Beady. By Captain Marryat, B.N. ls. Gd.
The Settlers in Canada. By Captain Marryat. R.N. ls. Gd.
Parables from Nature. (Selected.) By Mrs. Gatty. ls.
Friends in Fur and Feathers. By Gwynfryn. ls.
Eobinson Crusoe, ls. Gd.
Andersen's Danish Tales. (Selected.) By E. BeU, M.A. ls.
Southey's Life of Nelson. (Abridged.) ls.
Grimm's German Tales. (Selected.) By E. Bell, M.A. ls.
Life of the Duke of Wellington, -with Ma,ps and Plans, ls.
Others in Preparation.

London ; Printed by Johh Stranoewats, Castle St. Leicester Sq.

is&i